Lo! ’t is a gala night,Within the lonesome latter years! An angel throng, bewinged, bedight,In veils, and drowned in tears, Sit in a theatre, to see,A play of hopes and fears,While the orchestra breathes fitfully,The music of the spheres. Mimes, in the form of God on high,Mutter and mumble low,And hither and thither fly - Mere puppets they, who come and goAt bidding of vast formless thingsThat shift the scenery to and fro,Flapping from out their Condor wingsInvisible Wo!A void. An echo of space without a point of origin. Without a sense of end. A color. An infinite expanse of color. A single color. A red void. A red void.All red... All scarlet... A haze of frothing, syrupy, incandescently scarlet red blood... Viscous, coppery, warm. Blood redder than the very heart of red. There is a creature in the void. There is a presence in the blood. There is a parasite. A parasite. An echo of humanity long reverberated from the mortal coil, and ever onwards into the unyielding, empty, scarlet red abyss. A crone hunched along the edge of the alders and oaks at the first yawn of dusk, eyes gleaming and guttering with jaundiced yellow light in the climbing dark.Waiting for John... John?Who is... That? At daybreak an Acolyte emerges, she accosts him. John. She lives still and yet resides with death. She bids him warning. "Wander not further yonder, little lamb." "Go whence you come, little lamb, return ye to church. Return ye to your shepherd." "This grove and river be where the Hermit slakes his thirst.">Cont'd
He is a proud fool, this John. Through a film of red you can see that. You see his vanity. From within the clarity of the blood you see and know a terrible many things. You see John Lambton's hubris, and his sloth, and you see him brush past the maiden, going beyond the copse of trees, down to the banks of the River Wear. THU-THUM.. THU-THUM.. THU-THUM.. THU-THUM.. You recall the sensation even now, after so many hundreds of years. You recall the percussion of the soft mammal stepping onto the pebble-strewn shore, near rocks and babbling trickles of water breaking around them. You recall the beat of John's heart as he calmly goes about fishing. The activity stimulates the boy and soothes him at the same time. You can tell by the rhythm of his heartbeat, muffled though it is by the moving water that surrounds you. You hear it. The drum of ignorance. THU-THUM.. THU-THUM.. THU-THUM.. THU-THUM.. A heartbeat. An echo of weakness that rattles around inside a claustrophobic cage, inside the fragile frame of prey. And then John sees you. He sees a corpse laying face-up on the bottom of the river under the shade of a tremendous sycamore. THU-THUM. THU-THUM. THU-THUM. THU-THUM John draws nearer, terrified yet captivated. He looks down upon you. The creature. He sees a sallow-fleshed cadaver, bruised purple and blue, with a mane of charcoal hair that falls to the shoulders, and flows like ocean kelp in the current. A bushy, sandy grey mustache, and a small goatee to match. Powerful, rippling muscle banded across a naked body. Burgundy veins showing rotten, clotted blood through translucent, discolored skin. John Lambton sees the scarlet red eyes that are watching him without blinking from below the water's surface. He sees the cruel smile of yellow-brown fangs between pale lips. THUTHUM-THUTHUM-THUTHUM-THUTHUM-THUTHUM->Cont'd
That motley drama - oh, be sure,It shall not be forgot!With its Phantom chased for evermore,By a crowd that seize it not,Through a circle that ever returneth in,To the self-same spot,And much of Madness, and more of Sin,And Horror the soul of the plot.Your heart is pounding against your chest as might a madman or drunkard strike the bars of a dungeon cell, perhaps even with double such feverish abandon. And yet you are transfixed entirely by this rough beast, this corpse of the most savage likeness you've never imagined to know. You are compelled every bit as much you are frightened in the furthest corners of your soul. You reach down into the river to grab the body by that powerful neck and lift it's head and shoulders above the water. But what comes up in your hand is a pale eel, also the likes of which you've never known. It's a muscular, slimey serpent two feet in length, with a circular mouth and concentric circular rings of hooked fangs. It's a lamprey, white and naked as though extracted from the depths of a cave. No... Wrong... Not you. Not yourself. The sensations are secondhand. This perception is borrowed from the mind you have invaded. You writhe in John's hand just as you writhe inside his cortex. You lock your gaze with his own as he appraises you. With one dull, glassy bead you spy your own reflection in his darkling pupil. With an exertion of your will, you see the rot in his soul. But see, amid the mimic rout,A crawling shape intrude!A blood-red thing that writhes from out,The scenic solitude!It writhes! - it writhes! - with mortal pangs, The mimes become its food,And seraphs sob at vermin fangs, In human gore imbued."I've catched the devil." Boasts John. "Watch thee how I dispense with it." Declares John. Into the depths of a well, still squirming in his grip to the end, John tosses you. Like God himself casting Lucifer down from the throne of heaven. The ritual has begun. The ritual has begun. Out - out are the lights - out all!And, over each quivering form,The curtain, a funeral pall,Comes down with the rush of a storm,While the angels, all pallid and wan,Uprising, unveiling, affirm,That the play is the tragedy, “Man,”And its hero, the Conqueror Worm. >Cont'd
Now there is a rupture in the crimson veil. Something else. Many something else's. Things that are not the red void. Things that have substance. You still taste the warm, copper-tinged, overwhelming shock of fresh blood. But you taste other things, as well. Salt. The brine of the deep, silt from the seabed, saltwater. Wet cement. The wood of a yew tree. Hints of ozone, electricity. Wax, the variety applied to boats. Diesel fuel. You taste these things in the back of your tongue and on your nose. You smell blood. But you also smell denim. Ammonia - urine, actually. Silk. Oxidized metal. Rubber. Steel. You hear everything keenly. You hear the fine buzz of an electric charge in some nearby device. You hear the waves lapping against the side of the vessel you're on. You feel the ebb. The pitching and rocking of the ship. Your sight begins to return to you at last as the fog of hunger, nightmares, and an ocean of blood begins to dissipate. You're on the large, open deck of a yacht, to the rear of it. The vast of night stretches around you, violet-black and freckled with stars. Much of the horizon is open sea, but in one direction you notice the glimmering of skyscrapers and houses along the beach. You must be two miles from the shore, but if you focus you can see some bits of detail, even at this distance. Next to you is a concrete rectangle with bold latin script etched into it: SUB JUDICE You aren't sure how you know it's latin, or how you are able to read latin, but you do, and you can. It means, 'Awaiting Judgment'. It's the size of a refrigerator and an enormous breach has been made with some DeWalt power tools which sit on a couple of towels nearby, on the floor of the deck. Large enough for you to have escaped, you think. Why you would think such a thing eludes you in this moment. You're on your knees, naked, and in one clawed hand you are holding the severed arm of an adult man. In the other clawed hand you are holding his throat, and much the rest of him, excepting his left leg, which you notice is laying on the rich, orange-brown hardwood just in front of you. There are some red streaks around it, but not a pool or puddle. It seems you may have licked up much of the blood that spilled there. It would explain the faint hints of polish, wax, and cleaning chemicals at the edge of your palate. The mutilated corpse is totally exsanguinated, of that you're sure. Glancing slightly to the left, you see another body, a woman's, decapitated. Exsanguinated also. Your nostrils flare twice, and glancing back the other way, you see what must be her head. Her face is stricken with terror, and staring at you just as she had when you tore open her throat.Then there's the matter of the three others present with you. The three that observe. >Cont'd
You don't hear hearts beating. You don't taste breath coming in and out of their lungs. But there are three others here. They are dead. You can smell the death; their dead skin, and hair, and eyes. You can feel them all watching you from just nearby. Silhouettes, illuminated by the glow of blue light from the cabin behind them, it's sliding doors are closed but a tastefully appointed library is visible to you from where you kneel.The Beast inside your blood howls and thunders and gnashes its teeth, and the sinews of your body grow taut like the strings of a thousand recurve bows, to a thousand hunters after fresh quarry. But you are sated. You have been fed. By these strangers, it would seem. None of them submit to any likewise feral urges. All manage to maintain their composure, and with more apparent ease than yourself.Still, your jaw tightens and you instinctively emit a growl so lupine in sound, a listener would be forgiven for thinking a timber wolf had come aboard the ship.It occurs to you that you do not know where this boat is, or who owns it.It occurs also that you do not recall your own name. "I think he's starting to settle. He's a lot stronger than you said he'd be." Says the woman standing on the right. She has a lithe figure, and is in early middle age, with red hair fixed back in a bun. She's wearing a rich navy pantsuit with thin yellow pinstripes, and has her hands planted on her hips as she glowers down at you, seeming dissatisfied and tense in equal measure. The man on the left is leaning against one of the walls just near the sliding doors to the cabin, a bit farther back. He's got a wooden stake balanced from its sharp point on the tip of his index finger, wavering his hand slightly to keep it steadily upright, and his other hand is in his pants pocket. The stake is yew, and has some spiraling pattern carved around its length. He's got on black pleated slacks, a black leather belt with a black gold buckle, and a black turtleneck sweater on, the sleeves pulled up to his elbows to show strong, slender forearms. He has blonde hair shaved down to the scalp, and a sword pointing down tattooed on the side of his face, just in front of his ear and ending at the edge of his angular jaw. "That's a good thing. Would've been a pretty big waste of time if he'd been a shriveled up pussy." He says. >Cont'd
The third figure rises from his seat, raising a hand to quiet the other two. He can't be older than twenty five, with a pallid olive complexion and short, curly black hair, and a handsome face that tapers down towards his chin. His frame and figure is athletic, accentuated by his bespoke attire, which causes him to cut an imposing figure despite standing a little under five and a half feet at most. He's wearing a solid black seersucker suit, with a black and gold paisley cravat tucked into the collar of his white cotton dress shirt. He steps nearer and clasps his hands behind his back, assessing you like a scientist. "Good evening, sir. We have taken it upon ourselves to abridge your sentence, and would care to have words. Could you be amenable to an enlightening discourse before we sail back to Charleston harbor?" The monster shaped like a young man asks. For a long moment, you regard him silently... scarlet eyes watching without blinking and blood dripping from your chin. Select One: >Thank them for the blood, arise to your full stature and agree to exchange words. You know the long sleep has weakened you, and the throttle of nightmares has occluded much of your memory. It is best you comply, and why not? It seems they rescued you from a grim fate, and offered appropriate tribute. >Tell them you will speak only when you are provided more blood. You have drank what would be many vampire's fill, and certainly you no longer crave at the expense of your reason. But you have been denied drink for longer than you can guess, and feel within yourself that you could still consume triple what you've already had if you so desired. >Do not answer, instead attempt to use your power of Auspex to simply read one of their minds so you might ascertain who they are, and what their purpose in awakening you may yet be. (specify right, left, or middle figure). >Even weakened, your power is not to be trifled with; use the power of Protean to shift into the form of a mighty bear and dispatch these interlopers. >Use the power of Protean to become a swarm of biting flies, and escape this way to the coastline. You need not parlay with these three, and will simply uncover for yourself how you came to be here, why you were in that box, and who you are.
>>6454018>Tell them you will speak only when you are provided more blood. You have drank what would be many vampire's fill, and certainly you no longer crave at the expense of your reason. But you have been denied drink for longer than you can guess, and feel within yourself that you could still consume triple what you've already had if you so desired.They didn't bring a great enough tribute.
>>6454019>Tell them you will speak only when you are provided more blood.What, you want us to talk with a parched throat? Don't be foolish.
>>6454019>Do not answer, instead attempt to use your power of Auspex to simply read one of their minds so you might ascertain who they are, and what their purpose in awakening you may yet be. (The woman on the right). I don't like that she finds us a bit strong to control. Presumably the man on the left is gonna be the one to put us back to sleep if we get out of hand. But going along with them simply won't do, they can only control us if they keep us weak, which means that is exactly what they intend to do. I could be wrong, but I'd like some real answers.What an intro!
>>6454043+1We may need all the strength we can get depending on where this boat is heading. Not to mention we are already being ghost threatened by the guy aura farming with that stake.Which versions of the Banes and Compulsions are we rocking with, Sloucho?
>>6454043+1
>>6454159>Which versions of the Banes and Compulsions are we rocking with, Sloucho?This game is based mostly on V:tR 1E, which is the version I just happen to be most familiar with due to when I got into the hobby, and I am using the Banes system introduced in the Danse Macabre sourcebook - for those unfamiliar, this means that aside from the usual set of vampiric weaknesses/curses, an individual vampire can accrue new ones as they lose their humanity, and they manifest uniquely. You have several of these, but don't yet remember what they are.
>>6454019>Do not answer, instead attempt to use your power of Auspex to simply read one of their minds so you might ascertain who they are, and what their purpose in awakening you may yet be. (The woman on the right).
Breathlessly, you release the two pieces of your most recent kill, and rise to stand. The stillness of your facial features, and the stillness of so much of your body even as you move it, is uncanny to behold on the barely swaying deck. Your sunken eyes and sharp cheeks are the visage of death itself. You draw in air with your lungs, the exact volume amount needed to reply to this other vampire. You speak deliberately and in a low, predatory tone. You do not blink. You do not waste any effort at all imitating the expressions that mortals use to convey meaning. When you speak, you are listened to, and nothing else is pretended. Your face is a rigid mask as you utter a series of syllables in a guttural, alien tongue, as harsh as it is foreign to the ears of these vampires. Your ancient accent is thicker than Irish peat. You explain that you will not dignify supplicants with your attention until properly slaked of your savage thirst. Then, when you are finished, you notice the curious looks on these stranger's faces, and how the one with the stake exchanges a glance with the woman. The one in the middle almost smiles. "Fascinating." He murmurs. The woman speaks up then, still keeping her eyes on you. "How old exactly is he supposed to be? The fuck was that?" She asks, frowning more emphatically now. You seem to have forgotten that no one speaks Pictish anymore. "I'm actually not sure, some manner of proto-gaelic dialect I suspect." Says the middle figure, speaking clearly now to be heard. He tightens his lips but maintains a polite demeanor. You notice that, even while he does ape facial expressions, he displays each one a little too perfectly. Your eyes are guillotine sharp, able to see deeply, and closely, and to study quickly. You notice his eyebrows, and the lines of his mouth. The flaring of nostrils and showing of teeth, then, and in combination all of these things seem to your gaze carefully, exactingly measured. Chemical elements organized in the proportions necessary to generate the desired reaction. Imperceptible to duller beasts. He is an old one, like yourself. The well-dressed predator offers you a slight bow, and tries again. "It is to my recollection that you are a fluent English speaker, is that not so? If you would be so obliging, I'd appreciate it very much if we should continue this dialogue in a more legible tongue." He tilts his head slightly at the end. "You recall rightly." You reply in an even tone. Your voice is a gruff baritone, impartial and somehow assertive.>Cont'd
The one in the cravat manufactures another smile, though it is at least a well rehearsed one. "Exceptional! My name is Agostino Sartori, and if it is at all unclear to you, we intend no harm to your person and bear no grudges f-" You interrupt him with a terse growl, low and rooted deep in you. "Enough. We may convene whenst thou hast rendered unto me four more heads of cattle." You state, still sounding imperious despite no effort being made to exercise any vocal inflection. The one with the stake of yew leans off of the wall, and draws nearer to his companions, and to you. He brings swings his arm up and stops abruptly to put the stake in the air, and when it flips, he catches it with his other hand in a blur of supernatural speed. Your eyes are capable enough to track the movement as it happens, but were it not so, mortal vision would be insufficient to see. He crosses his arms and looks to you intently. "I mean no disrespect, but with your... ability, we felt hopping you up on a bunch of blood immediately could get things out of hand for us. For now, it maybe would be best if we got on... The..." He begins to say, but a withering glare from the young-looking man in the middle has him trailing off and then clamming up shortly thereafter. Once he's silenced his comrade, though, Agostino turns back to face you fully. "I bid you forgive Elias his paranoia. It is his prerogative as the Castellan of our Chapterhouse. I am afraid, however, that the only other mortals on the ship are entirely necessary for its navigation and operation. Should you drink of them, I fear it may greatly delay our vessel's return voyage." He begins. A beat passes. You consider that you do not care about the 'return voyage'. You will likely swim or fly away from here, as either would be a more suitable a means of conveyance than this gaudy human toy. "Should you wish it, of course, I would allow you to partake of my Vitae, or that of my two inferiors here, to help restore your strength." He goes further. Then shrugs a manufactured shrug. "Otherwise, we can forestall any additional conversation until having returned to the harbor, whereupon more prey can be brought to you easily on the waterfront, but that will be some wait from now. Supposing you do not wish to drink further until then, might I propose that in the meantime I first offer to ask any questions that you have, before we truly begin exchanging ideas and communicating in earnest? I'd consider it a small courtesy.">Cont'd
Something about that stake disturbs you. The material. You feel by instinct that you want it brought no closer, and that if this other vampire means to touch you with it, you will resist fiercely. His minor demonstration of Celerity may normally help to corral his foes in negotiation, but even in your reduced state you expect that you are faster than he, and much stronger... And what ability was he referring to, you wonder in much the way a spider contemplates a fly. He didn't say 'abilities', of which you have a great many, the memory of some still returning to you in patches by the minute. You don't know precisely, but you can feel that there is something else within you, a leviathan in your blood that stirs to wakefulness alongside you... Still, you look to the leader of them, the other Elder.Select One: >Agree to drink the blood of one of the other vampires. Vitae is doubly as pleasurable when consumed from such a source, and so even drinking from one will satisfy the Beast within you. This is a loaded decision, however, as drinking the blood of a vampire engenders positive and eventually even submissive feelings towards the source. It would take at least three, separate, significant drinks to establish a full blood bond (vinculum), and the first drink is exceptionally mild in its impression, not enough to alter your opinions or disposition. Still, you must always be mindful when drinking of your own kind. (Specify left, right, or middle) >Insist that you will in fact drink the other mortals aboard and that they will be brought before you immediately. If these three cannot pilot a ship between them, that is their concern, not yours. >Say nothing, and instead use Auspex to attempt to read the mind of one of the three vampires to illuminate the situation. (Specify left, right, or middle). >Decline drinking of these vampires, tell the Elder you will drink at the harbor as he suggests. Remain, though, and ask some questions of them while you have the chance. (If you select this option, you may list up to three questions of your choosing, e.g. 'what year is it?', 'how long have I slept?', 'what is your purpose in freeing me?') >Excuses. How tiresome. Use Protean to take on the form of a shark or raven in order to return at once to shore.
>>6454190>Excuses. How tiresome. Use Protean to take on the form of a shark or raven in order to return at once to shore.We shall reconvene at our leisure, after we have slaked our thirst, mayhaps.
>>6454190>"Then, we'll reach the harbor, and once I sated my hunger, we'll speak">Use Auspex to attempt to read the mind of one of the three vampires to illuminate the situation. (The Woman).
>>6454190>Insist you will drink of other mortals."There are three of you here. A conversation requires only one. Therefore you can supply me two of the crew of this boat to drink fully and two of you will take their duties. Your compatriot who remains behind can catch you up when we make landfall." The actor is probably the leader of whatever this is, we get him alone, get some blood, and rid ourselves of a threat and the skittish one. Win/win/win? If they bitch about having to work a boat then we can just tell them to pick people with easy jobs.
>>6454190>>6454204+1
>>6454204>>6454225Gonna call it at a simple majority and keep it rolling.
You are a statue. Perfectly frozen but for the bristles of your mustache twitching in the wind that plays with long strands of your hair. You allow a moment's pause to linger again before answering the proposition. "Nay, keep thy blood about thee. Ye may yet have much need of it if I am further denied. Prithee, make haste, for I grasp in one palm an excess of hunger, and in the other a scarcity of patience for the gaming of peons. Not at all do I carry a predilection for... dialogue." You say. Agostino receives your preferences and even your threat rather easily, nonetheless, and responds with a small bow of his head. There is a slight, wet sound as your eyes ever so slowly rotate to land on the woman, yet to be identified by name. You haven't looked directly at her yet, and now you stare. She seems to immediately feel your attention. You can see her muscles and veins tighten ever so barely, as if bracing for something. Roll 1d100, BO3
Rolled 96 (1d100)>>6454287
Rolled 17 (1d100)>>6454287
Rolled 34 (1d100)>>6454287>>6454288DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMN
Yes... Your gaze to her is like the heat of a microscope lens turned upon an amoeba. Her own bestial instincts wisely tell her to retreat. To flee. But to be careful, still. Another comparison might be a monkey that has descended to the clearing of a forest, only to turn it's fragile head sideways and see the iridescent yellow of a tiger's eye peeking through the green undergrowth. The instinct to rush back to the canopy is intercepted by the anticipation that, now having spotted the hunter, to move at all could invite the lightning strike of deadly ambush. You turn the dial on the microscope. You adjust the heat, and the magnification. She does not squirm. She cannot resist. Auspex is among your more developed powers of the blood, called in these nights a 'Discipline', and perhaps rightly so, because it is the discipline of much practice that has made Telepathy's use a matter of muscle memory, for you, though it is a thing of memory more than muscle. Your mind enters hers easily. A sword returning to its scabbard. A burglar walking through the front door with a keyring jingling in his one hand, and a burlap sack dangling in the other. An owl silently descending upon a mouse in the snow, clutching the tender morsel all around in razor talons and lifting off in one noiseless instant. You barge in, dragging one curved talon along the pitiful inklings at the surface of her mind like so many tomes on a library shelf. 'This was a fucking mistake...' 'Agostino should have brought more Guardians, fuck discretion...' 'He looks like one of those Nosferatu freaks...' Paltry little things. Flick! You tip the bookcase over. Your intellectual appetite requires more substantial 'reading material'. You step over the surface thoughts and begin rifling around in a farther reach of her mind. These are not so much musings as they are understandings and conclusions. You become a Worm sliding along its belly towards the core of this mealy apple. My name is Martha WaldronI am the Librarian for the Ordo Dracul of Charleston, South Carolina, where I also curate the chapter's herd of human preyNormally I would not be joining the Kogaion, Agostino, and Castellan, Elias, to unearth a dangerous Elder, but our numbers have thinned, our other warriors are occupied, and Agostino knew my rapport with the mortals would simplify their sacrifice, and that he may need to rely on my knowledge of the Long Sleep, which exceeds even his ownI do not know how he learned the location of his body, or knowledge of his unique vulnerability to weapons carved from yew wood, but Agostino insisted we rouse from Torpor none other than Malcolm Ashwood, The Lambton Worm in what seems to me a foolishly desperate bid to save the us all>Cont'd
You release the mouse. She staggers back a step and brings a palm to her forehead, pointing at you accusingly with the other. "SHIT! HE GOT IN MY HEAD!" She shouts, her face contorting with disgust and a bit of fear. If she could vomit, this might be a moment where she would. "I didn't fucking sign up for this, you said it would be safe, that you would have it under control, but this isn't one of your dusty artifacts, Sartori, th-" She begins to complain, almost hysterically. But, like the Castellan, she is silenced with a look from Agostino. More than that, it would seem, she is compelled aggressively by his gaze not only to cease her speaking, but to fall to her knees and cast her gaze downwards. You suspect this to be an exercise of Auspex to impart the command mentally, and also Dominate, another Discipline, to force her obedience with his stare. It would seem there is yet some might behind his effusive politeness, or at least the potency that comes from a very long unlife. "Malcolm... Ashwood..." You say the words aloud, as if trying on a pair of boots. It is familiar on your tongue. But you know also, somewhere deep, that it is not your true name. It is an identity you inhabited in the past, but your heritage predates the conventions and even the language of this name. It is one of the more steady masks in your history, though, you feel that as you say it. A mask which for a great long while dwelled beneath all the other masks you wear night to night. "Yes, Mr. Ashwood, your name. Does it occur to you naturally, or did you retrieve that from my companion?" Agostino asks, still polite but with an edge in his voice. "You've my assurance I would have told you as much had you but inquired. We are not your enemies. It was not our Covenant that interred you at the bottom of the ocean. In fact, had I known your whereabouts sooner I'd already have freed you! Only very recently was I made aware that you had not indeed been destroyed utterly by the zealots of the Lancea et Sanctum." If he has hostile intentions towards you, Martha was not made aware of them, at least. What he says does not dispute what she seemed to know of this errand to resuscitate you. You've heard tell of this Ordo Dracul, you believe, in fact you are beginning to remember having met several of their number in the distant past... Yes, knights in platemail embossed with wyverns and crossed axes, blocking a forest trail. A robed philosopher parlaying with you beneath cobblestone streets to discuss the secrets of blood sorcery. Like the other Covenants, these so-called Dragons have been enemies and friends at different times. Tonight, what are they? >Cont'd
You don't respond to his words immediately. Instead you shift your ruminations to your other name. The Lambton Worm. What a delectable sobriquet it is... Yes, now it all begins to come back, though still very gradually: The planning, the omens, ancient Cruac Sorcery... The Red Rite of The Immortal Hydra... Your immense and frightening power...You cast your gaze then to Elias Carter. He tightens his grip on that stake. Yes, now revealed to you by your probing, you clearly recall that weapons fashioned from the wood of a yew tree scald and burn your flesh like fire itself. Even in clumsier hands than his, such a tool could be a danger to you. It... Is irksome, how this realization punctures your sense of self. Even through the fog of a very long Torpor, you can remember a handful of times when you felt vulnerable, and you remember well enough that those were very, very rare circumstances after having arisen as the Worm. Nevertheless, you look back to Agostino, again.The Kogaion. You don't recognize the word, and yet something about it is familiar. You have a sense that it is a station of great importance among his order. Something about him is starting to feel familiar, ever so faintly. Select One: >They did not retaliate to your mental intrusion with violence. The woman's thoughts were that you've been saved to deliver them, and the other local vampires, from some great harm. Armed with your Bane or not, it seems they can be trusted for now. Ask them some questions. (If you select this option, you may list up to three questions of your choosing, e.g. 'what year is it?', 'how long have I slept?', 'what is your purpose in freeing me?')>You do not feel they mean to harm you, but neither do you have any enthusiasm for indulging these three. You will wait silently until Martha provides you four more members of their herd. >Whatever their intentions, you tire of this audience. You'll take your leave, now, in the form of a great black vulture and fly to the nearby city. Then you will begin the hunt for your past alone.
>>6454388>You do not feel they mean to harm you, but neither do you have any enthusiasm for indulging these three. You will wait silently until Martha provides you four more members of their herd.
>>6454388>>You do not feel they mean to harm you, but neither do you have any enthusiasm for indulging these three. You will wait silently until Martha provides you four more members of their herd.
>>6454388>You do not feel they mean to harm you, but neither do you have any enthusiasm for indulging these three. You will wait silently until Martha provides you four more members of their herd.We will learn a lot of this on our own, our own way. Until then I don't want to need to dodge a yew steak flying through the air at us like a dart.
>>6454388>They did not retaliate to your mental intrusion with violence. The woman's thoughts were that you've been saved to deliver them, and the other local vampires, from some great harm. Armed with your Bane or not, it seems they can be trusted for now. Ask them some questions. (If you select this option, you may list up to three questions of your choosing, e.g. 'what year is it?', 'how long have I slept?', 'what is your purpose in freeing me?')>>What is a Kogian?>>How did you learn of my location?>>Who bound me thus?
You speak again. "Four more heads of cattle." Then, you lower yourself back to the deck, into a squatting position, clawed hands atop your knees. You stare ahead now, not at any of the three of them in particular, but simply allowing your vision to be fixed on what is directly ahead of you, just to the left of Agostino's leg. A bookshelf. You can read the titles from here with your hawk-like vision. Latin. Greek. Russian. Chinese. Obscure and esoteric titles. Nothing of interest to you. The Dragons exchange glances, but none attempt to communicate any further for now. You detect Agostino making a gesture to Martha, and she walks towards the front of the ship along the exterior of the cabin. The other two remain. The Elder returns to his chair, legs crossed, while Elias stands beside him and eyes you warily. A few minutes later, the vessel turns, and begins its journey to the city. You stare blankly ahead, motionless. Now spared the chore of conversing with your lessers, you are able to focus inward, and see what you can remember of your own volition. The tide of sanguine dreams... The red void of Torpor where you have dwelt for decades, at least... It has eroded both along the edges and leaked in towards the middle, washing out some central pillars of who you are. In the calm of waiting, you carefully sift through the debris of your past, not unlike the victim of a flood returning to find their living room filled with two feet of topsoil, and their belongings strewn about a kitchen layered with mud. You are a vampire, of which there are many kinds. You are of the most superior order of them, called the Kindred, which are comprised of five major Clans, each with unique characteristics. Your Clan is called Gangrel, and your kin are known for their ferocity, animalistic dispositions, and most of all their predisposition towards the Discipline known as Protean; the power of changing from one form into another. You are a master of several Kindred powers, but of Protean you are a master above all others. You may grow fearsome, shredding claws, or grow leathery wings and take flight as a fallen angel. You can hear the beast shapes chirping, howling, screeching, and writhing in every drop of blood that coagulates within your decayed stomach lining: Wolf. Bear. Cat. Vulture. Shark. Lynx. Raven. Mantis. Rat. Eagle. Mastiff. Scorpion. Cobra. Octopus. A teeming mass of centipedes. A swarm of biting flies. And of course, a lamprey. You may become a fine mist. You can meld with stone, soil, water, or wood, even the wood of this ship's deck. You can move directly through these materials and emerge elsewhere. You can change your very flesh to livid stone such that blades glance off, and musket balls ricochet harmlessly. >Cont'd
You can even take on the shape of humans, or other vampires, so long as you know their appearance. Becoming a perfect doppelganger, but possessing your own mind and abilities. It occurs to you that this and some of the other specific uses of Protean you possess are exceedingly rare, or even totally unheard of manifestations for the power, which few other Kindred can imitate - maybe none. You focus more carefully. There is something else. Other Disciplines. Celerity for incredible speed, Vigor for your immense strength, Resilience to shrug off and disregard grievous injuries, these are the most basic 'physical' Disciplines which all Kindred, and even most other, inferior vampires are able to develop, though rarely to your level. You possess others still... Auspex, of course, but also Animalism so you might communicate and command the wild things of the world... Obfuscate, for occluding yourself from the mind of others... And yes, blood sorcery. Veneficia and Cruac, most of all, and a few other hidden practices make up your repertoire. Yes, this is the other art you have nearly perfected. You are a peerless blood sorcerer. You center your mind on this. The particulars of many rituals filter across the front of your mind. You can feel that you knew others, and perhaps some part of you still does. At your level of proficiency, you may even create your own. You have the epiphany that performing Cruac divination rituals may be particularly informative as you adjust to this new world. You needn't rely on other Kindred to answer your queries when The Crone will hear your prayers. This brings you to another thought, circling back to the last of your dark dreaming, and your exchanges with Elias and Martha. Your ability. Your legend. You are The Lambton Worm. What does that actually mean? It is a haze of scarlet red in the back of your mind... You press on, focusing... You performed a horrific, secret blood ritual. You can feel the power coursing under your flesh, under your bones, even. You know that you are no longer like the other Kindred. You are as superior to them, as they to the other, lesser vampires. They are dead men. You are but the likeness of a man only when seen in this primal form. It is the cadaver of the mortal you once were. But underneath you are an immortal Worm. When you concentrate upon this, you see steel armor wreathed in the tips of spears taken from dead men. You see a sword clumsily swung by a vain fool, no wiser now than when you first met on a Sunday he'd have been better served to spend in church, as your servant bid him. You see pieces of your body washed away down the River Wear as they are cut from you. You see the reflection of your fanged smile in his panicked eyes as your head is lopped from your shoulders, splashing in the water and tumbling away...>Cont'd
Your reminiscing is interrupted when Agostino rises from his chair. It's been roughly twenty minutes. You realize that the ship has slowed. You hear other ships lilting on the water, waves licking at their sides. You smell. More chemicals. More composites. You hear a bustling city. You hear many unfamiliar sounds. "We have arrived, Mr. Ashwood." The Kogaion says. You can almost hear in his voice that he no longer believes this is your name, if he ever did. Maybe before he heard you speak in your native tongue. You consider that by his stature and features, he rather reminds you of the Romans that warred against the Picts you once called your people. You say nothing of this, however, rising to your feet once more. You notice Martha sliding open the entrance to the library from within, holding some clothing under her other arm. She walks in your direction, but draws no closer to you than Agostino. Once even with him, she hesitated, then sets the delivery down, and steps back, and to the side about eight or nine paces. He glances down at them, then to you, and gestures with his hand. "If you wouldn't mind, terribly, you ought to be dressed now. This is a private dock, and the warehouse we'll be entering is owned by our Order, secure and discreet. Nevertheless, even at some distance, it may draw undue attention for you to be seen nude within the city." He says, now as friendly as when he first approached you. Brown denim pants with large pockets, boots of a darker brown leather, and some other material in the bottom that's black, and a grey shirt with short sleeves, it reminds you almost of a tunic but shaped awkwardly and much softer. Lastly, there is a brown leather jacket rather like a dinner jacket or blazer, with black buttons. Alien though this uniform is to you, it seems a small trouble to don. The garb is inoffensive and may serve some utility. As the ship glides towards the pier and ropes are affixed to it by one man aboard and another two at the dock itself, you dress yourself. When you are finished, and the boat is still, Agostino nods to Martha, and gestures for you to follow him as he follows her onto the dock, with Elias following behind you in turn. The man tying off a rope on the dock is on one knee, and does not so much as glance in your direction. He is middle aged with a large beard and dirty clothes. His heart beats, but you smell the stink of vampiric blood on him. He is a Ghoul, the empowered thrall of a vampire, gifted a measure of power and agelessness in exchange for total devotion and submission in all ways to their masters. You pay him little mind as well, and proceed with the others to a large metal building just adjacent to the dock, which has one massive door of a different colored metal, though you are t sure how it might open, and to either side of it, smaller, person-sized doors. Martha opens one of them and stands by it as you and the other two Dragons enter. >Cont'd
She closes the door behind Elias. You hear more heartbeats, some quite rapid. You hear rats. You hear the skittering of cockroaches. You smell seagull droppings. You smell metal. You smell wood. You smell rope fibers. You notice more light coming from metal fixtures dangling far overhead, and hear an electric hum within them. You didn't understand this well on the ship, but thought little of it. Now you consider that the Ordo Dracul has contrived some magic to produce light without fire and capture it in lengths of glass. How curious, and yet terribly practical, as the mere presence of fire can sometimes chafe you, and it would take many torches indeed to illuminate this place, as would be necessary for those that do not possess your ability to see in darkness. There are crates everywhere, and barrels of some odd, solid blue material which have no bands about them. Everything is stacked in great cubic or rectangular arrangements, some as high as fifteen feet and twice as wide. It gives the impression of a labyrinth as your small group ventures further in. Eventually, you round a stack of crates filled with what you believe are bags of rice based on the scent, and into a clearing in the heart of the warehouse. There is a large receptacle here, circular in shape and perhaps twenty feet in diameter. It is blue, though lighter in color than those barrels, with edges that come four feet up from the floor, like an enormous bowl. It says 'INTEX', on the side, which seems to you a Latin word like the engraving on the concrete cell you were entombed in, but you do not know the meaning of the word. It is lined entirely with some manner of translucent, glossy parchment that has a sterile smell. Stepping over to it, you see there are four humans in the middle, all of them bound by the wrists and ankles, blindfolded, and gagged, sat back to back and facing four separate directions. They are awake, and extremely afraid, based on the sounds of their hearts and the faint taste of their sweat in the air. On the other side of the bowl from you, spread out, are three more figures. Two are ghouls, though younger than the one on the dock, with stronger frames and holding hatchets. There are red cylinders attached to their belts, thin and about a foot in length. Even from over twenty feet away you can smell flammable chemical agents and mineral compounds. Some manner of explosive perhaps? >Cont'd
The third is a vampire, and a plainly monstrous one at that. Two scars streak across his too-flat face on a jar-shaped head, with porcelain white skin that seems a touch rubbery, almost. His nose is wide with broad nostrils, and his pale, piercing eyes set in sunken sockets that are just slightly too far apart. He possesses a glassy, corpse-like stare not unlike your own. But you can sense that his blood is thin just by the scent of him, past the stench of stagnant water and human refuse, anyways. He does not flinch at the sight of you, however, restrained as his compatriots. You are able to identify his Clan immediately as Nosferatu; they all are warped by their blood into hideous new shapes. He has a full-sized axe in his hands, with a red handle and head, and a sharp point on the back end. His attire is a black suit, but it is stained and dirty in many places, torn and frayed in a few others. Agostino speaks from behind you. "Here are four more mortals, as requested. Our associate over there is Mr. Itch. He and his assistants are part of our organization, tasked with protecting our assets and dispatching our enemies, or sometimes providing honored guests with a secure meal."At the sound of a voice, the captives begin to glance around fitfully. At the mention of a 'secure meal', they truly begin to panic, twisting around anxiously, but it seems they are all bound together by their wrists and tightly so. You're greatly outnumbered now, but the axe blades of these others rouse next to no concern in you, not like the yew. You think it likely that the three of them do not know about your frailty, else they would be differently equipped. In fact, despite the intensity of Itch's gaze, the mild reaction from him and the others leads you to believe that they do not know who you are, or at least much less about you than Martha or Elias. Your eyes end up lingering on one of the hatchets, and for some reason you cannot quite put a finger on, you actually... Find yourself wanting for it to be used against you. Why could that possibly be? The idea of having a hand or leg severed is strangely... appealing... You step over the edge of the blue container and stride confidently over to the huddled prey without dwelling further on the idea of your own dismemberment. You focus instead on the dismembering of your tribute. >Cont'd
What comes next is a truly gruesome seven minutes of gorging, and then it is abruptly over. Your new clothes are stained everywhere. The cattle are broken and drained of all blood. You have feasted, and been allowed to have your total fill. Standing among the ruined carcasses, you look over to Agostino Sartori where he has stood calmly for the entire time, hands clasped behind his back again. He has a slight smile. You wonder if that is a facade. You wonder if perhaps he is thinking it might have been a miscalculation to indulge your hunger so thoroughly. The Kogaion tilts his head and speaks clearly. "Now, Mr. Ashwood, you have availed yourself of a considerable portion of our herd, which will need to be replaced under less than ideal circumstances, that combined with our restraint, forthcomingness, and most of all the significant efforts undergone to exhume you. I trust that this is sufficient for us to converse in a civilized manner, yes? There are matters to which we must attend." Select One: >Agree to hear him out. He has been patient and gracious. You have dined well. You will know his purpose in treating you so, whatever it may be. >You will converse on your own terms. You have questions that you will hear answered before you entertain his designs. (If you select this option, you may list up to three questions of your choosing, e.g. 'what year is it?', 'how long have I slept?', 'what is your purpose in freeing me?') >First, ask him for one of his men's hatchets.
>>6454497>You will hear them out.The year doesn't matter all that much and we have a rough idea of where we are
>>6454503Those are just examples given; you're encouraged to write your own if you'd like. >>6454427This anon pitched some alternatives.
>>6454497>Agree to hear him out.
>>6454497>You will converse on your own terms. You have questions that you will hear answered before you entertain his designs.What do you want of me?What is a Kogian?Who bound me?
>>6454497>First, ask him for one of his men's hatchets.I'm genuinely curious as to why we have this compulsion. Is our memory lapse truly just a result of long torpor, or have we been dominated? Did something go wrong with our ritual? Or is it serving its purpose? Maybe we intend to delimb ourselves, so as to better take the form of a worm? Surely we do not need to hack our limbs of for that...our skill with Protean should suffice.But yes, while playing the dominant elder bloodsucker that we are has been fun, the dragons have indeed been gracious and patient. I don't mind hearing them out. Besides, unless we're playing fast and loose with the rules - which we might be, given that we're not using the shitass native system - we aren't THAT much stronger than Agostino, given that we still get Vitae from mortals. Though we are clearly very old, depending on what is meant by being older than the language of our name, we're probably significantly older than most of the Covenants (factions). So maybe our state is unique, on account of our ritual, perhaps?Also, I cracked open my copy of V:TR for the first time in a bajillion years, since I'm more familiar with V:TM. The dragons are interesting, real occult scientist types. I hope we can develop some new ritual and coils. In case anons aren't just asking so we know in character, Kogaions are basically the Ordo Dracul's leaders. I think we can get that in context, without needing to fuss over specific titles or their hierarchy, it hardly matters to us. I'm also sure they'll tell us what they want of us, we probably already know, they want us to help kill some folks because they are being pressured right now. They probably also want us to help with their experiments, since the order finds Gangrels and Protean fascinating and useful to their spooky science. I think if when we ask our questions, it should focus more on getting caught up on recent times, and what they know about our imprisonment on the ocean floor.Someone will tell us the year eventually, and we can date at least one time we were recently awake, since the order hasn't been around that long, and we remember them in plate armour, so we must've been awake in the 13 or 1400s. I'm more curious about our familiarity with Agostino. Is it just our familiarity with his order, or do we know him? I doubt he's Dracula himself, he wouldn't need us otherwise. Maybe he's Roman? That could explain things, if he was from our times. He could also be using an alias, like us, literally hiding his power level. But then, again, he wouldn't need us.
>>6454497>Agree to hear him out. He has been patient and gracious. You have dined well. You will know his purpose in treating you so, whatever it may be.>"Thank you"If we're such an old timer, I guess we can take out the rust to our manners and say thanks for treating us like a guest.
>>6454558>I'm genuinely curious as to why we have this compulsion.My guess is that, if we're older than our name, and old ENOUGH to be a Pict, maybe that compulsion comes from the myth we took our name and our ritual. With how significant it was for John to put a spiked armor to kill the Worm, it something that just struck to our psyche and we developed some arousal (?) to it.Or, it might go deeper than that. The Google AI said something about a curse being placed on John and his family for generations. Maybe our compulsion is not only about mutilating ourselves, but more of what happens after: If our enemies decide to fight us, to tear us apart, to try and somehow survive, we just cursed them and whole generations of them, like some kind of ultimate vengeance, the last laugh, it's not mutilation but fucking them over for trying to be some gruesome beast against the Worm itself.
>>6454558red rite of the immortal hyrda, chopped off limbs and heads probably regrow
>>6454558I'll (continue to) answer most of these things in character, but I know I have been a bit verbose so I will clarify in case there is misunderstanding: 'Malcolm Ashwood' is a British/English name, and our MC was originally a Pict, and so predates it by centuries, closer to a millennium. Agostino and the others know him by the name Malcolm Ashwood because it is an identity he used in the past while active, for a very long time. It will be a serviceable name until you discover your True name - if you see fit to do so. At his age, this is actually the second time he's forgotten it.
>>6454497>Agree to hear him out. He has been patient and gracious. You have dined well. You will know his purpose in treating you so, whatever it may be.We might as well hear him out, we can figure out a lot of the rest ourselves if need be.
>>6454515+1, since those were originally my queries back at >>6454427 and all, lol!>>6454497
>>6454497>You will converse on your own terms. You have questions that you will hear answered before you entertain his designs.>What do you want of me?>What is a Kogian?>Who bound me?We probably forgot a lot due to the sheer length of torpor. We probably lost a lot of the blood potency we had in our prime. We should have a pleasent conversation and then go search for some circle of the crone members to learn more about ourselves through ritual or gossip.
Gonna call it here for hearing Sartori out, but will have Malcolm ask any questions that aren't answered by the shpiel. In the same way that choosing to sit silently allowed him to look inwards and remember key parts of himself, asking certain questions or considering certain concepts can potentially trigger memories, so keep that in mind as he shakes off the cobwebs.
>>6454667>any questions that aren't answered by the shpielFrom the three that were voted for, to be clear!
"My thanks to thee, Sartori. Thou hast done well and rightly to purchase my attendance thus. Speak now thy piece." You say with the cadence of a mollified tiger. The other Elder smiles more broadly, and bows once more. The other Kindred present seem to settle somewhat at your words as well, relieved you think at your entertaining their master. Elias is the exception, he almost seems more on edge than before, tense and focused. The Kogaion replies. "Excellent. First of all, you ought to be told that it is the year two thousand twenty six AD. Your imprisonment and slumber persisted for a length of two hundred and thirty two years... Much has changed since your internment. Before I should go on, might I ask, do you recall anything of how you came to be captured so?" He begins. You take the revelation plainly. That is some time indeed, but in the expanse of your unlife, it is still brief, and only the second greatest of your slumbers. Nevertheless, you consider his question. Spears fashioned from yew wood. The smell of incense, and wine. Howling ashes... An icon of the cross... "I hold no firm memory of it, though suppose it may gather to me in due time. A battle of some manner, methinks, thou made mention of the Lance..." You speak truthfully. "Yes, the Lancea et Sanctum, the worshippers of Longinus and Christ." Agostino confirms. He straightens his posture slightly. "It is their belief that the Kindred are the wolves of their God, tasked to harrow his lambs. They believe also that when Christ should return and bring about the day of judgment, those vampires faithful to him will be delivered from their damnation, and the rest condemned to Hell." A pause. "Those of their cloth in Charleston long ago devised a unique punishment for those deemed worthy of worse than Final Death... whereby the offending party is rendered torpid and trapped within a tomb of cement and stone, then sunk to the floor of the ocean nearby and forgotten. Left there to await the Second Coming. You are but one of eight treated to this incarceration, supposedly, though there may be others... We are not concerned with their fates, however. You are the first to be resurfaced and roused to waking, to my knowledge. No small feat." Hearing of this mistreatment riles your inner monster somewhat, even with a full belly, the impudence causes hackles to rise in your mind. You remember more clearly now the white and red robes, the pallid, fanged faces of upstart crusaders... Long have the Christians been your enemies, before even your glorious apotheosis as the Worm. >Cont'd
For now, you permit the Dragon to continue. "We have taken these great pains to restore you not out of any sense of altruism, however, I must confess." He goes on. Something flashes behind his eyes, a spark of rememberance perhaps, or steeling himself to proceed. "You are among the mightiest of Kindred to have dwelled in this region, and the Domain of Charleston is under dire threat. Huntsmen of a like we have never seen. Well funded, highly trained, meticulously armed, and seemingly made awares of many secrets heretofore only known to our own kind. Knowledgeable of our weaknesses, our gathering places, and many of our institutions as scarcely any human could be. And no mere band of a few seasoned witchfinders. We believe there to be at least three, maybe four score of them... a veritable army." Agostino's carefully curated countenance becomes severe and dour now. "They now harshly outnumber those of our Praxis. We've been embattled for weeks, reduced from seventy and eight to now, I believe, fewer than forty across all the Clans and Covenants. The Carthians were wiped out completely within the first four nights. Several havens and strongholds have been put to the torch." You listen carefully as he explains his motivations. For the good of the 'Praxis', it seems, you have been sought out. The word isn't unfamiliar, it refers to the cluster of fiefdoms in any one city that are squabbled over by your less enlightened cousins - even without the fog of a recent and long Torpor, you would struggle to remember the last time you felt something akin to 'civic duty' regarding the feudal communities of other Kindred. Carthians, however, is a term you've never heard before, and if they have already been eradicated, their negligible worth is of no further consideration to you. "What of my chosen?" You ask. This talk of Covenants recalls to mind your own cult. A half dozen kindred, a little more than double that in mortal supplicants. And... One other... Your Childer... A priest of your small coven...The Elder's brow wrinkles slightly at this, and he shakes his head. "All slain or driven off not long after the Bishop and his templars declared your demise publicly. Your Childer, Abner Morris, defected before then to the Invictus, tucking himself up beneath their wing for safety. He took with him the chiefest among your servants, the Ghoul, Rupert Callow. The former perished in a Monomacy duel near two centuries ago, and Callow hasn't been seen or heard of since that time." >Cont'd
Now you consider it a great fortune for these others that your appetite has been fully sated, for this newest revelation causes you to brim with rage. Your face draws taut, fangs showing through a half open jaw, and your skin literally crawls; rhythmically, slowly your dead heart thrums, and with each pulse, waves of small serpentine rises ripple outward from your chest to the ends of limbs, and across your face, like centipedes skittering between your muscles and your dermis. Hatred boils in your core, a molten bile. Sniveling shrews, whelps, cowards, and insects all... Repulsive weaklings, routed by witless, sanctimonious cretins! And Abner! Infidel! Disloyal churl! At least a hundred times did you drag one of the mortals into the shadow of damnation, and but less than a handful were consumed by you in short order! That he, the only of your brood on this continent would sidle up to simpering bureaucrats in the wake of your absence is an insult to your legacy! But on the brink of Frenzy, you flex all the will remaining within you to slow the thrashing blood, and calm the raging Beast even as it fills your mind with fury and whispers. Your near-outburst is not unnoticed. The other vampires are all either braced to defend themselves or flee. You loll your head around once, composing yourself, and emit a low hiss to release the last wisps of anger. "Thou art Kogaion... This word is known... To me..." You begin to ask another question, and the focus upon it triggers another rememberance. You know this other Elder. You know the word, because you learned it's meaning from him before, prior to your imprisoning. The Kogaion is one of the leaders of any Ordo Dracul chapter, typically a powerful and wizened vampire tasked with locating, cataloguing, collecting, studying, or guarding things such as sites of supernatural power, or mystic artifacts, and imbued texts. They are reclusive, curators of secret knowledge, and yet from afar tend to have a firm hand in steering the organization within the territory they operate and sometimes beyond. Like yourself, in fact. Solitary, powerful, guardian of hidden wisdom - a Hermit. A King of The Grove. >Cont'd
This is how you two came to meet, and thereafter to convene on matters of the blood, and the nature of damnation itself. It is through a fine mist you see many vignettes of your old meetings, but you begin to remember having once entertained his company as often as every month. He is of the Mekhet clan, and while you are his senior by many centuries, he is among the Eldest of the vampires in this Domain. You cross your arms and change the subject abruptly. "Why then didst thou seek me out? To make thine hunters my own quarry? To loose a lion on the jackals what snap at thy fragile heels?" You say, not yet admitting your recognition. "To entreat me for the doing of such an errand wouldst require of thee much more than red blood." "Of course." Agostino admits simply holding up an open palm. "Never would I consider insulting your person with a contrary expectation. There are belongings of yours, however, that I would be glad to return to your custody for assistance with these interlopers." He makes a summoning gesture with his hand to Itch, who obediently circles the plastic tub you're standing in and withdraws a black rectangular box from his breast pocket. It had been hidden by the power of Obfuscate, you can tell by its sudden registering to your senses. Silk, steel, and a neutral chemical taste. The Nosferatu hands this to the Elder, maintaining an eye on you all the while. Agostino opens the box and holds aloft a bronze dagger which looks like the beak of an eagle. You recognize it immediately as yours. A favored tool in your sorcery. "I'd gladly relinquish this implement now, and I tell you also that we've come to possess three pages of your Requiem Diary. These could also be yours, and beyond that, I am uniquely suited to assist in the gathering and locating of the rest." He goes on. Your Requiem Diary... Writ by your own hand, a recording of your unlife for the express purpose of preserving your past. Precisely the sort of relic that a Kogaion might seek out. But only three pages? You must reclaim them. And you must gather the rest. Select One:>Agree to defeat the hunters for your dagger and the pages of your Requiem Diary, as well as the resources of Agostino and his order in reclaiming the rest. You've collaborated in the past. You can again. >Demand the pages and dagger now. You will find the rest of your own accord. You will slay the hunters if you meet them, but you will not be bargained with for service. >Attempt to use Auspex to penetrate Sartori's mind and discover the whereabouts of the pages, and anything else he knows about your Requiem Diary, such as how the pages came to be separated. >Delay negotiating for now. You have other questions that will be answered now that you have heard his reason for bringing you here. (Include no more than three questions of your own choosing)
>>6454729>Agree to defeat the hunters for your dagger and the pages of your Requiem Diary, as well as the resources of Agostino and his order in reclaiming the rest. You've collaborated in the past. You can again.>"I have the feeling you know where more of my belongings are currently at, Sartori. With all honesty, I ask if you have them, and if not, where to find them. And also, I ask for my dagger to be given to me, once I kill at least half of the Hunters"I believe Sartori and whatever other capable vampires will put us down once we did our part of the deal. We should secure the dagger and get some of our power back, that way they show they're actually willing to cooperate with us instead of doing acupuncture with yew tree stakes. And if they really betray us at the end we can get some edge from our priced dagger.
>>6454729>Delay negotiations[Why do you only have Three Pages, Kogaion? Losing parts of my relics is not a wise move for knowledge sake or bodily preservation.In giving me this charge, you are aware that you will be giving me the authority to lead a war host? I will not be sicced as a lone dog at the rats, and sneered at as an outsider when I demand their obedience for my purposes. What other elders call this place home? I require knowledge only of the important movers and shakers, as well as how much you care for their unlives. I make no promises to save them, merely consider consequences.I'm fine helping an old acquaintance. I do want to demand our dagger and the first two pages immediately, though giving room to be haggled down to one page just so we are sure he has the real McKoy.Killing some hunters isn't that onerous.
>At least a hundred times did you drag one of the mortals into the shadow of damnation, and but less than a handful were consumed by you in short order! I think maybe you meant the inverse, or I'm dumb? That only less than a handful WEREN'T consumed?>>6454729 #>Agree to defeat the hunters for your dagger and the pages of your Requiem Diary, as well as the resources of Agostino and his order in reclaiming the rest. You've collaborated in the past. You can again. They seem to be treating fairly enough, and I would begin this quest in earnest now.
>>6454752no real reason to refuse him, But I do want him aware that beyond just our potency, we need authority and OUR SHIT BACK, NOW
>>6454729>>Agree to defeat the hunters for your dagger and the pages of your Requiem Diary, as well as the resources of Agostino and his order in reclaiming the rest. You've collaborated in the past. You can again.Wow. Exceedingly ancient Elder Gangrel have access to true immortality that lets them survive true death at the small cost of raising their generation by one. Our boy may also be a mariner Gangrel who has drunk the blood of mythological beasts.
FYI, the average cainite of 10th gen or higher can hold about 10 blood points, which is about two persons' worth of blood. If our boy can hold 4 times that amount, then that would make him 6th gen at the highest, with a blood pool of thirty.
>>6454758he ate 2 people, then said he could drink triple more. so 6 more.that's 8 people total.8x5 is 40 bp.
>>6454752>That only less than a handful WEREN'T consumed?That's right. You have three surviving direct childer, one of which is in Europe, and the other in North Africa; they are inconsequential to your Requiem now, and won't come up. Every other time he ate them. >>6454756>>6454758>>6454761This game is based on V:tR, but stylistically I prefer the V:tM Elders overall and what that level of play tends to feel like. Also, even though I am using a lot of the canon material, I have taken a lot of liberties and made adjustments to certain parts of the lore which may be noticeable eventually. As far as blood goes... Maybe the thread wants to way in on how I play it: Under nWoD rules, the average human had 7 Vitae and he had 2 on the boat and 4 in the pool/feeding pit, which means that, yes... He has roughly 42 Vitae in his reservoir right now it has to do with his... AbilityDo you want me to track this in the thread for you? Do you want me to reveal MC's Blood Potency? He doesn't understand these things in numbers, so for narrative purposes I was going to keep it vague but privately track these scores for writing purposes. I could also explain his exact ranks in different Disciplines and his Devotions, but didn't opt for that as a default because... Being an Elder he has a lot. I don't want to bog down the story. He is a big dick swinger and this game is going to revolve around that level of supernatural being most likely; I think the World of Darkness really shines brightest at the lowest and highest levels of power. This quest will continue to have body horror and mystery as strong themes, but will also have splatterpunk elements and I think some over the top action as well. I am all ears if people have preferences around transparency with numbers.
>>6454770As long as you make it clear in a diagetic way what we can do, when we're running low on resources, etcetera I don't much care to micromanage and track that stuff.
>>6454748I can get behind this line of thinking, actually. If we're going to be woken up because they have no other alternative, the best they can do is to give us a seat on the table. Honestly, we MIGHT not even go to have a dinner with them, but it's a thing about manners, right? And it's a lot better if we have some other vampires around to help, they will have their own glory and boost of status from that.>>6454729I'll change my vote >>6454745 and support >>6454748, but I do wanna add my vote about asking Sartori for some information about our stuff. We want our junk back!
>>6454770Like what >>6454772 said, I don't have a problem if you keep it like that. The amount of bullshit elders can do is so much that I prefer we just keep on like we've been doing. Also anon, I just wanna try and guess one of our MC compulsion/curse, and say that instead of blood, we just bleed out some really squishy and slimy centipedes or freaky looking, mutated lamprey instead of blood, which means our embrace and trying to make a blood bound with other vampires is a complete shit show, specially for ghouls
>>6454770My vote is whichever one is easier for you. There are actually ranks of elder. You got your false elder, your true elder, your low tier ancients, your luminaries, your meths, then you have your blood gods who if they were in a coterie could kill an anti.
>>6454770The really ancient cainites get unique disciplines like Gitka the Salt Queen, that one malkavian who can feed on words instead of blood, and Shalim.
>>6454729>>Agree to defeat the hunters for your dagger and the pages of your Requiem Diary, as well as the resources of Agostino and his order in reclaiming the rest. You've collaborated in the past. You can again.
I'm gonna call this vote and, but I will include part of the vote to negotiate because it won't get in the way and I think it'll enhance the scene.
>>6454729>Agree to defeat the hunters for your dagger and the pages of your Requiem Diary, as well as the resources of Agostino and his order in reclaiming the rest. You've collaborated in the past. You can again.I'd say get an upfront payment of the dagger and/or diary pages, with help getting the rest as payment after we've dealt with the threat. Frame it as needing them to deal with the threat.Better to appear to be civilised and cooperative for now
You drag your tongue over a fang, tasting two drops of blood made all the more metallic in flavor by having cooled inside your mouth. Very interesting. Your words are deliberately uttered, one at a time. "Ah, now comes the truth of it! Thou hast summoned me for a bartering! I ask of thee, then, how didst thy august cabal come into possessing these relics, which by thine own accounting belong in truth to me? Perhaps thy herd, which I be accused of supping upon significantly, shouldst be my own by the same right thou claimst that blade, aye?" You say, allowing some small measure of invective to enter your tone for the first time since waking. There is a charge in the air at your open indignation. And a tense quiet. Elias steps up to answer this. "The same way we come by all our relics: looking for them, and/or killing things. The particulars are our business. And we're at the top of both those games in this town, with strings to pull and leads to follow." He explains.Then, Martha follows his lead but veers in another direction. "Which means if you decide to Nancy Drew this shit on your own, we'll beat you to the punch and torch whatever we snap up." "Hey!" Elias follows up with a scowl in her direction. "Lay the fuck off, Waldron!" She spits off to the side. "Stop treating him like a fucking flower, he's a fucking WMD shaped like a dead barbarian! Show some fucking teeth or he's gonna cram your narrow ass into a blender and make a Castellan margarita with a Kogaion ash rim on the glass!" Her shoulders lock and she thrusts an accusatory finger towards the floor as she yells. You find yourself reminded of the size of these creatures, and cannot help but be amused. "You are heard then, Sartori." You say clearly, as if ignoring the other two. "The dagger, my blade, thou hast said clearly that thee wouldst bequeath it unto me firstly. Do this and also two of three pages from the diary before rise of dawn, and I shall pledge thee my tooth and talon, and I shall visit all my great menace upon thy foes the huntsmen." You bargain back. >Cont'd
Agostino smirks at this, and tilts his chin upwards, likewise ignoring the younger vampires around you. "I can deliver one page and the blade both. The other two pages we keep until your work is through. And thereafter I will personally contribute to restoring your diary to you... Are these terms acceptable?" You scrutinize the other monster carefully for another quiet moment, considering. Your gaze drifts slightly to Mr. Itch, and again to the sumptuous curve of his axe's blade... You hear rushing water all around, and the muffled sound of a dog trundling through underbrush, baying and barking... "I bid thee, lend thy axe-sworn knights for the making of war, that I might command and lead them in bloody battle against our quarry." You suggest, not rejecting the offer, but including another dimension. Assistants. If there truly are eighty witchfinders running amok, even you could benefit from numbers. You could use extra fangs and claws at your command. You think that thought and, for reasons beyond you, feel a twinge in your dead heart. An impulse to some kind of mysterious action that just hardly escapes your grasp... Agostino tilts his head either way, measuring the notion. Then he speaks, brow knit together slightly. "Our warriors are occupied enough with their duties, and their numbers have dwindled across the conflict. Still, I will contribute to your retinue Mr. Itch and one other. I trust that should you need more for your hunting party... You will see to it yourself by the usual means." He quirks a brow at that last part. You aren't sure what 'usual means' the Elder refers to, but think better of elucidating your misunderstanding and thus betraying your ignorance. It suits you now to seem aloof, not clueless. The Nosferatu dips his head ever so slightly in acknowledgement. You dip your head in return, once to him, and then more deeply to Agostino. "Then the accord is struck." You hold one large claw outstretched. The Dragon tosses your dagger to you, and you catch it easily, then hold it high to admire the hooked, bronze blade under the sterile lighting of this warehouse. Bringing it down to hold in both hands, you find yourself fixating on the edge of the knife... You grip the handle tightly, and prick the point to one calloused, numb fingertip. It pierces the epidermis, but draws no blood. >Cont'd
"Unfortunately, Mr. Ashwood, none of the pages are stored here." Agostino says, drawing your eyes back to him. "Could we offer you accommodation for the day at our Chapterhouse, by chance? Or would you care to join me in my own haven? I could have it waiting for you at either location. Or if there is a place you intend to go, perhaps I might arrange for it to be delivered by an appropriate courier? Do know, the documents have been read only by myself and Elias, and their contents shared only with one other, my pupil Martha. Your secrets are not known or spoken amongst our initiates." He reassures. The offer is worth considering. You do not recall where your own haven is hidden, if it still remains at all. But there are always other options for a monster like you... Select One: >Accept Agostino's offer to sleep at the Chapterhouse. If you'll be working alongside these Dragons, you would appreciate the chance to learn more of them. (Gain Contacts/Allies: Ordo Dracul)>Accept Agostino's offer to sleep at his haven. The two of you have a past, and you're likely to recall more of it if you visit his lair, and perhaps can share with him that you remember. (Gain Friend: Agostino Sartori)>Decline. You were once loosely affiliated with the confederacy of pagan cults known as the Circle of The Crone, and though your own followers are gone, there will be other blood sorcerers in the Praxis that will be duty-bound to receive and aid you. (Gain Contacts/Allies: Circle of The Crone) >You think little of the Covenants, and instead have always preferred to associate by Clan, so you will ask where the Gangrel of Charleston gather amongst themselves, and go seeking hospitality from one of them. (Gain Contacts/Allies: Gangrel)>You will find a haven for yourself using your own cunning and instincts, even if that means sleeping in an underwater cave. It will be safe, and solitary. Ideal for you to meditate on your personal history and learn more of yourself. (Gain Haven: Cave) >You will ask about the local Elysium, the gathering place for all the Kindred of the Praxis. Etiquette dictates you should announce your presence at Elysium in order that the rulers of this Domain are aware of your return. This will make you known, and perhaps open doors as they seek to curry favor or factor you into their petty power games, though it could also invite hostility and undermine a chance at surprising enemies. (Gain Status: Praxis) >Write-in while Malcom does have an affiliation with the Circle, his cult was destroyed and it's been over two hundred years. He is able, if he so chooses, to shift allegiances and join another Covenant or remain more or less Unaligned. The only group that is off the table is Lancea et Sanctum.
I only have two main plotlines developed for this story: the mystery of how he was captured and trapped on the seabed, and the hunters that are attacking the city. There are a number of other characters that the MC may or may not come into conflict with, but it isn't baked in or part of a pre-planned narrative. Outside of unraveling his past and fighting The Bad Guys, I have no expectations of what you guys might want to do with him. Start a new cult, bring the Circle into power? Defect for the Ordo Dracul or Invictus? Become a hermit pulling the strings from the shadows without any specific allegiance? Dethrone the Prince and take his place? Bring back the Camarilla? With a really powerful Elder, you can kinda do anything you set your mind to, and I am curious to know what seems entertaining or like a fun challenge.
>>6454838>Accept Agostino's offer to sleep at his haven. The two of you have a past, and you're likely to recall more of it if you visit his lair, and perhaps can share with him that you remember. (Gain Friend: Agostino Sartori)I think we want to tug on this thread eventually. Makes sense narratively to do it sooner than later. We'll spend time with the "Dragons" soon enough>>6454841I think if you keep offering these options for new allies/factions/locations then eventually as a player base we'll settle on some goals we want to pursue.But I'd like to suggest revenge against the Lancea et Sanctum would lead itself directly from the mystery of how he was captured etc.But I think right now the MC would be interested in getting all his memories back, and therefore access to all his power. Kinda interested to know what he was trying to do before he was captured (not that past goals have to influence present goals).Probably also need to identify who else is on our level to really rival us, but all in due course I suppose.
>>6454838>Accept Agostino's offer to sleep at his haven. The two of you have a past, and you're likely to recall more of it if you visit his lair, and perhaps can share with him that you remember. (Gain Friend: Agostino Sartori)Uncovering the mystery of why we were imprisoned and revenging ourselves on Lancea et Sanctum for it sounds like a good medium term goal.
>>6454838>his havenWe accept your hospitality
>>6454838>Decline. You were once loosely affiliated with the confederacy of pagan cults known as the Circle of The Crone, and though your own followers are gone, there will be other blood sorcerers in the Praxis that will be duty-bound to receive and aid you. (Gain Contacts/Allies: Circle of The Crone)Second place for me is staying with Sartori though, since you've started this quest I've been doing a lot of reading into lore though and I'm really attracted to the Crone and the Cruac. Maybe we can even get some more rituals under our belt, ritual magic sounds fun in a game like this
>>6454948I can confirm that associating/allying with the Circle will help you remember the obscure Rites in your arsenal more quickly, and open the door to developing new ones entirely. If you end up aligning with the Ordo or Invictus, on the other hand, it will probably preclude you from recalling the strangest of your blood magic (though, of course, those options will open new doors like learning Coils or institutional secrets, receiving artifacts, etc etc). Whichever Covenant the MC roots himself in will likely grow considerably in power, especially with the local vampire numbers so low and the community in disarray - there's an opportunity for rapid expansion if the hunter threat can be taken care of before everyone's dead. This means that the Covenants will probably all either want the MC in their camp or off the board or possibly both.
>>6454957QM, does accepting help from Sartori blocks us out from getting the contact/friendship of the wizards later? I'm really curious about them desu
>>6454967No, not at all, nor would spending the night at the Chapterhouse. I want you guys have time to feel the city out before I present opportunities to lock in with a specific group, or create your own.
>>6454968Cool! >>6454838>Accept Agostino's offer to sleep at his haven. The two of you have a past, and you're likely to recall more of it if you visit his lair, and perhaps can share with him that you remember. (Gain Friend: Agostino Sartori)
>>6454969I like your post ID, in my head I call you Mr. Fucc.
>>6454838>Accept Agostino's offer to sleep at the Chapterhouse. If you'll be working alongside these Dragons, you would appreciate the chance to learn more of them. (Gain Contacts/Allies: Ordo Dracul)
>>6454971Lmao, thanks Mr. Sloucho, I have to say I'm really enjoying the quest so far
>You aren't sure what 'usual means' the Elder refers to, but think better of elucidating your misunderstanding and thus betraying your ignorance.We can multiply ourself by lopping off limbs, I suspect.>>6454838>You will find a haven for yourself using your own cunning and instincts, even if that means sleeping in an underwater cave. It will be safe, and solitary. Ideal for you to meditate on your personal history and learn more of yourself. (Gain Haven: Cave) Our boy doesn't seem a social sort, and I don't trust any of these mosquitos enough to know where we take our torpor.
Letting this vote sit because I think I have a few more anons following along that haven't had a chance to vote yet. Updates may slow for the next few days somewhat, I'll be out in the woods but making some visits into town intermittently. >>6455040Appreciated much anon, very glad to have you!
>>6454838>You will find a haven for yourself using your own cunning and instincts, even if that means sleeping in an underwater cave. It will be safe, and solitary. Ideal for you to meditate on your personal history and learn more of yourself. (Gain Haven: Cave)
"Thy pretty attire dost hide a hard heart, for thee to extend these invitations is a brave thing indeed." You finally say in a neutral tone. You look Agostino up and down slowly. He cocks an eyebrow again. "And should I expect you would betray the hospitality offered?" Your expression remains emotionless, the death mask of an unfeeling corpse. But your voice livens somewhat, suggesting the insinuation of danger was a compliment or a... joke? "Would that I were so cruel a dastard, for the fright of me shouldst stretch then from an end of the earth to the other! Nay, expect only companionship this night, brave Dragon." At the end, you are still staring, and an actual smile slowly creeps across your face, as if being thawed from ice with a candle. It is significantly creepier and more unsettling than your typical blank visage. But your host, at least, is not deterred. "Very good, then. I maintain several personal sanctums across the area, as it were, and think it best we adjourn to the penthouse apartment where I often entertain members of my order for private engagements." He says, and then it's his turn to look you up and down, pausing. You reach up with a claw to pick a morsel of red flesh from between two dirty teeth. "The complex, it is attended to by mortal humans. I own the building, but not all of the staff are... Privy to my affairs? You may understand better in a few night's time as you've seen things better for yourself. Things move very quickly now, they change often and there are many, many more people." He continues. Then finally, he offers a weak sort of smile, all polite and subtly emotive. "I digress, Mr. Ashwood, it would be ideal if you presented in a less obtrusive manner. Or perhaps, not present yourself at all - you could follow along at a distance comfortable for yourself and conceal yourself by whatever means are preferable. The choice is entirely yours." You consider this, and simply nod. >Cont'd
He looks past you to the two Ghouls, then, and clasps his hands behind his back. "Stewards, if you would attend to the matter of cleaning?" And after that, to Martha. "Miss Waldron, your talents were greatly appreciated, but morning comes soon, and so you are dismissed. Convene with me tomorrow night, I'll have a car sent over." He instructs. The three of them reply with small bows, and begin moving. The Ghouls head to a back office, you think to gather cleaning supplies, and Martha exits from the door you entered by, which you cannot see but you can hear, and you can smell the ocean peek in as she leaves. Then you are left only with the Kogaion and his Castellan. Agostino crosses his arms over his chest, now, posture shifting somewhat in the absence of those lower on the totem pole. He smiles a bit more easily. "This has been rather fascinating, and at times I confess, narrowly concerning. Not many were made awares of this scheme to bring you back from the depths, naturally, and I'm sure it comes as no surprise that several took exception to the idea. Of course, I hold a certain measure of sway in this Domain, and being that I'm one of the few to have had civil words with you in the past, my vouching for the idea was enough to resolve certain reservations. But you'd already gathered that, I presume? That you and I have some history between us?" He says. You nod. "Good. You're gathering back your mind rather quickly. You've Miss Waldron to thank for that. She is making great strides studying Torpor, even on the verge of developing a new manifestation for the obscure Coil of Dreaming. She is young but quite gifted, a psychiatrist and somnologist in life. Oh, heh, suppose you're yet to know the terms for these new-fangled human sciences! As I said, it all moves rather quickly now." Agostino goes on, shifting his weight slightly. "Nevertheless. The pages, yes? I'll have Elias bring one to where we are going, it should be dawn in roughly an hour and a half. You'll forgive our timing, I thought it best we limit your window of wakefulness this first night in the case 'woke up on the wrong side of the tomb', as some might say." You tilt your head at this. Not the way that Sartori does. You tilt your head the way a mantis does, just slightly. Empty seeming but primal. This initiates another pause. >Cont'd
The Kogaion seems to gather something from the gesture, either way, for he breaks the silence with a nod. "Yes, anyways, as it were, I'd like to do you a final courtesy. I think you ought to have some choice in the matter, you see. You have likely discerned that one of the pages we possess reveals your vulnerability to yew wood. Another contains the diagram for some manner of Cruac ritual, I confess I studied it at great length, but even with the insights provided by your past discussions with me, I simply lack the context to comprehend its meaning. The last refers to Abner, and at some length." He finally says. "You may decide which of the three is rendered this evening, and which two are retained by the Ordo Dracul in the meantime." Elias eyes you warily as ever when the offer is made. Gears begin to click together in your head. Select One: >You will use Protean to change your appearance into that of a livid mortal, outfit and all, and accompany Agostino that way (Feel free to describe what you want to look like, and what you want to be wearing, just keep in mind the only fashion sensibilities he has are what he's seen this evening, and clothing from 300ish-1794 AD, and feel free to provide character art if you see fit) >You will use Protean to take on the form of an animal and accompany Agostino or follow behind him at some close distance (Specify: cat, mastiff, raven, or vulture - first two go with, latter two follow) >You will use Obfuscate to blot out all perception of your person, and accompany Agostino unseenAlso Select One: >The page containing your Bane - the sooner it is out of circulation, the sooner you can prevent others from learning of your weakness to yew. >The Cruac diagram - some power of the blood arcane and potent enough to warrant recording on paper instead of commitment to memory, it could be of great use >The entry regarding Abner Morris - it may illuminate his defection to the Invictus, or possess clues and leads such as the location of your own haven, or his, which may eventually yield answers about how you came to be captured by the mewling churls of the Lance
>>6455123>You will use Protean to take on the form of an animal and accompany Agostino or follow behind him at some close distance>Raven>The Cruac diagram - some power of the blood arcane and potent enough to warrant recording on paper instead of commitment to memory, it could be of great use
>>6455123>Protean [Mastiff]>The cruaic ritual
>>6455123>You will use Protean to take on the form of an animal and accompany Agostino or follow behind him at some close distanceBat.>The Cruac diagram - some power of the blood arcane and potent enough to warrant recording on paper instead of commitment to memory, it could be of great use
>>6455123>Protean - Cat>The Cruac diagramI admit, I want more of our memory to be revealed of him to try and remember if he's was one of the ones who betrayed us potentially.Also I like the idea of the cat, the mastiff is cool but we aren't his dog, even if we're his dawg
>>6455123>You will use Protean to take on the form of an animal and accompany Agostino or follow behind him at some close distance>Cat, Kellas cat breed. looking like a Cait Sith>The Cruac diagram - some power of the blood arcane and potent enough to warrant recording on paper instead of commitment to memory, it could be of great use
>>6455123>>6455160Support
>>6455160+1
>>6455123>You will use Protean to take on the form of an animal and accompany Agostino or follow behind him at some close distance>>Cat, Kellas cat breed. looking like a Cait Sith>The entry regarding Abner Morris - it may illuminate his defection to the Invictus, or possess clues and leads such as the location of your own haven, or his, which may eventually yield answers about how you came to be captured by the mewling churls of the LanceLet's learn about our failson and start working towards avenging our entrapment.
Calling the vote, may get an update out this afternoon or evening; pulled over along the road right now for a lunch.>Cat>Cruac diagram>>6455216>Kellas cat breed. looking like a Cait SithExcellent idea, anon - now that it's on my mind, I think I'll change MC's dog-form from mastiff to Irish wolfhound, as well. Big, scraggly, lean, and regionally appropriate.
Got most of an update done, might not have signal for a day maybe? Gonna drop what I've got for your reading pleasure, and will post the rest at my next opportunity.
Spoke five minutes too soon kek
You begin tearing the clothes from your body, with no concern for preserving them. They come apart easily at your tugging as if made of rice paper. The scraps are discarded among the butchered bodies around your feet. You take a step forward then. "The diagram." You answer tersely, staring at Elias when you speak. He hesitates, but bows his head, and wordlessly turns to leave as well. Agostino gives him a glance, but keeps his attention mostly on you, still. "Alright then, shall we retire for the morning?" He says. "I see no reason why not, loathe as I am to yield for slumber so soon from waking. I am burdened now with a lingering restlessness, which stalketh from artery to vein, and bone to fang, prowling forth and back with dire visions of vengeance and feasting." You say, frowning only the very slightest amount at the proposition of more nightmares, lighter on the mind though they may be in daysleep. But you will need all of your strength when next the sun sets, and so will not afford the folly of remaining awake within the confines of Sartori's abode. Easier to rest and rise with total vigor for the trials that lay ahead. A beat passes. "Ferry us now away, Kogaion, I shall take on the likeness of cait sith and be as like a shadow within thy shadow at the side of thee." You proclaim. You then place each hand to either opposite shoulder, clutching tight with arms crossed in an X over your chest, and bring your legs together, looking slightly up. You grow very still, even moreso than for the rest of the evening - it is the frozen stillness of a tombstone. Your blue-grey complexion, which has thus far conjured to mind a bog-drowned corpse, now lightens and solidifies to a uniform grey color. It tightens also, taking on a slightly ridged texture. Your eyes and hair, likewise, take on this same coloration and firmness, and all of the contours and separations of your figure melt together until you appear to Agostino as a statue in the shape of a man, a dull, featureless cocoon, all in the span of a half dozen seconds. And, no sooner than it has formed, the grey figure caves in from the forehead, and begins shedding apart in flakes that whirl through the air gently and feather-like. Ashes. It falls apart and crumbles, and the ash splits and flakes ever more until the individual motes of grey-white dust are imperceptible, melting into the air, grains of sugar in bitter coffee. From where Agostino stands, it seems a moment you have dissolved to nothing. And then a rather large, black cat with a proud, feral bearing jumps up from the bottom of the pool, tucking up on the edge of it, and jumps down to the ground to sit before the Elder. It looks up with sickly yellow eyes that glow just a touch too brightly, tufted ears rotating and wiry whiskers trembling. It attempts a meow, but emits instead an especially raspy yowl. "You just ate!" Agostino replies with a smirk. >Cont'd
The cat, of course, is you. A Kellas just over a foot tall at the shoulder, and a bit over thrive that in length, weighing an easy ten or eleven pounds. You don't understand his joke, or care for it, and strut past with all the grace and vanity of a housecat, though by all appearances you are a wild mongrel of considerable size. Sartori walks along just behind. When you approach the door and rear up on your hind legs to lightly bap the doorknob, yowling a couple more times, he comes up behind and opens it for you to slink out into the waterfront district. "This way, if you would." He says, moving to the corner of the building and around it to the other side. You trot out a ways and sniff at the air a few times, craning your head out to catch heavy wafts of ocean breeze, carrying a cocktail of different scents and many of them unfamiliar. You even sit back and straight in a sort of meerkat posture, front paws tucked at your chest, to catch a smell moving just above your quadrupedal eye level (or nose level, rather). But, upon hearing Agostino, you turn to face his direction, and then you gallop off to catch up, and settle back into a trot when you see him approach a grey... Vehicle. In truth, it is a nondescript sedan, a Honda Civic with a vintage of a dozen years. To your eyes, it is a peculiar wagon, low to the ground, with a sleek metal carapace like some tremendous beetle, and fat wheels wrapped around with a stinking black agent of some alien make. Curved, black mirrors encase the vessel, reflecting the light of glittering towers and radiant, glowing signage. There is no hitch of any kind for horses or cattle, and in fact, you realize that you barely detect the scent of horses at all. Their fur and manure was once ubiquitous where men made their homes, but you estimate the nearest such creatures are numbering less than a dozen, kept together a mile away... It seems to you in all ways this is the chariot of a demon. There are four other machines of its kind alongside it, though their particular contours and hue vary from one to the other; the phenotypes of differing breeds, perhaps? Has the Masquerade fallen from this forsaken world in your long absence, that the disciples of Vlad Tepes may conjure and travel in such infernal conveyance? You consider then certain aesthetic similarities between the metal chariot and the ship you rode upon, and some of the smaller ones in the harbor. >Cont'd
"They call this the automobile, Mr. Ashwood, I assure you it is quite safe and appropriate for our needs. They're everywhere these nights. This model is, I think, my favorite. Unerringly reliable and inconspicuous. Perhaps in time I should like to purchase you one as well. Driving these machines can actually be quite relaxing, I find. Come along." Agostino says, stepping past you and pointing to the vehicle with a small black talisman. More of those flameless lights blink along its corners, and then he opens the door, revealing seats, and a wheel for steering not unlike those used to control the rudder of a ship... And yet this automobile has no rudder... How curious... Nevertheless, you bound up into the interior, and perch on the curved shelf nearest the front window. Your companion sits before the wheel, and closes the door. He places a strange key, attached to his talisman, into a small, odd receiver as if to open a door - and yet when it is turned, the metal beast roars with life, and you hear machinery clattering from the front of it, and you smell vapor, fire, and many other less savory smells also, causing your feline face to scrunch. When the car begins to move, you start to slide and nearly lose your footing entirely, before springing off the small counter to the chair opposite Sartori's. You place your paws on the ledge of the adjacent door and look out the dark window - as it turns out, not a mirror at all - into the night. You see many things which seem to you terribly strange. More automobiles, though they all lie motionless. Humans, in some places, but very few. Some dark-skinned like the slaves, others white, but all looking destitute. Even with all these wonders, there still are vagrants in the settlements of humans. More signs and images of great detail, portraits of the most vivid kind you've ever seen, some even moving and the size of long houses, placed atop metal pedestals like enormous trophies in a giant's museum, saying thing's such as, 'CHARLESTON AQUARIUM', or 'OLD SPICE - THROUGH SMELL OR HIGH WATER', or on one, 'WHY ARE GAS PRICES SO HIGH THIS SUMMER? IRANTRUTH.COM'. Inscrutable incantations in English lettering, but syntax beyond your reckoning. Throughout the voyage, Agostino seems unsurprised by these oddities, and so you assume they are all quite typical, preposterous though that seems. Only the buildings seem distinctly recognizable, and only some of them. Passing by the old Battery, and then to a residential neighborhood nearby - you remember the colonial stylings, and in fact even recognize certain structures, having stalked their dark corners long ago. You feel something strange seeing these relics looming in the dark, some even lit along the sides with gas lanterns... In your dead heart a sensation stirs of some small comfort. A tablespoon of peace. >Cont'd
Before long you are pulling off of the scorched-black street into something of a concrete cavern, by your own estimation, below a tall building of black marble with gilded fixtures and angular designs. The cave is bathed in warm orange light, and filled with automobiles, it's roof held aloft with cement columns. Agostino stops the car once he has arranged it into careful alignment with a row of seven others. Sartori gestures for you to follow with a jerk of his head as he exits, and you scamper out to circle his black wingtip dress shoes, looking up expectantly. So close to the ground, and now surrounded by artificial light, you notice that his shadow is far darker than yours, and even wavers ever so slightly when he moves... "And this is the private elevator, we'll stand inside and it will take us directly to my domicile. Once the doors close you my take another shape at your leisure." He explains, leading you to a pair of sheer metal doors, with only a metal button just next to them in lieu of handles or knobs. Upon pressing it, the doors slide apart, into the wall, revealing a cell with a nine foot ceiling, and a width and length of seven feet. The floor of it and lower third of the walls is black marble, and the ceiling is brass with four luminous circles embedded evenly like the side of a six faced die. The upper part of the walls are silver mirrors, and looking up into them you realize something else unusual about Agostino: he has no reflection at all.Not in the way of other Kindred, either, whereby his silhouette is a muddled, dark blur. There is a total absence of him in the surface of all three mirrors. The doors slide closed, and once more you become a still, dull husk, and like an insect molting from its shell to spread fresh wings, you emerge in sinewy, jerking jolts and unfurl from the cat-cocoon into your natural form - a six foot two mustachioed cadaver with a scarlet stare, holding in one clawed fist a hooked bronze dagger older than the entire city. >Cont'd
Facing forward you see the hazy, oily impression of what ought to be your own reflection. But that is all; though Agostino stands aside you, there is no second impression in the mirrors. He doesn't say anything about it, though. Instead he straightens his posture slightly and looks up to you. "This building is called Onyx Roost, and while the penthouse is reserved for hosting my Ordo Dracul colleagues or the occasional guest, there are other available units in the building, and below the garage we entered by a boiler room and storage basement. Could I interest you in a three bedroom unit, or the underground facilities if they are more to your taste? No other strings attached, you may consider it a condition of our agreement." Select One: >Accept his offer for extended lodging (Specify an apartment or the boiler room/storage area) >Decline his offer for a longer stay; you will stake out your own territory when night falls again >Ignore his offer for now, and ask him about his peculiar shadow >Ignore his offer for now, and ask him about his lack of reflection
>"You just ate!">When you approach the door and rear up on your hind legs to lightly bap the doorknob, yowling a couple more times>You even sit back and straight in a sort of meerkat posture, front paws tucked at your chest>causing your feline face to scrunch>you scamper out to circle his black wingtip dress shoes, looking up expectantlyCats are unavoidably cute, even when they are really ancient man-eating warlock worms.>>6455606>Decline his offer for a longer stay; you will stake out your own territory when night falls again I stand by this decision.>ask him about his lack of reflectionThe shadow we can pretend to have not observed yet, and keep in mind. The reflection, it would almost be weirder if we didn't ask.
>>6455606>Decline his offer for a longer stay; you will stake out your own territory when night falls againWe will have our own space, this is mostly to try to remember him more and have a safe secret place to gather power one more night.>ask him about his peculiar shadow
>>6455606>Decline the offer, ask about his shadow.I like you buddy, but we need to make our own way in this world.
>>6455606>Ignore his offer for now, and ask him about his lack of reflectionhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rdnuIPrGwx0
>>6455606>>Ignore his offer for now, and ask him about his lack of reflection
>>6455606>Ignore his offer for now, and ask him about his lack of reflectionReflection is less suspicious.
>>6455705Funnily, as I was drafting the overall outline and basic cast for this story, I actually had the distinct thought that it may end up having kind of a Baki quality to it where our MC is exceptionally dangerous - but in order for it not to be a (complete) power fantasy he has to periodically contend with other Elders or supernaturals that also have exceptional, weird, deadly abilities
You reply first with a single, curt shake of your head. "No such niceties are required of thee. Do not mistaketh indulgence of thy hospitality for a dependence, aye?" You say. Again, you lift the dagger before yourself, and run a claw across the sharp edge of the blade. "Of course, Mr. Ashwood." He says easily. There is a pause as you continue your ascent across a half dozen more stories. Then you point to the mirror with your blade, looking at the conspicuous absence instead of directly at your companion. "Wherefore dost thee lack a presence upon this mirror? Be ye doubly cursed, O' Dragon, spawned of twice turned soil?" You ask rather tactlessly. You have some idea of why this might be, and yet the peculiarity of it begs the question, especially given that he does possess a shadow - albeit an unusual one. Agostino smirks, looking at the same spot where he ought to be reflected. "Hm? Yes, you have the right of it. 'Twice turned soil', heh, so archaic. As I recall I did not even benefit from a crude burial. The details elude me in this late age, but it's my understanding that I was slain by some interloper while still being groomed for service by my first master, and upon being discovered dead on the cobblestone floor the next evening, he chose to Embrace my corpse despite the risks. I arose Hollow, as you've keenly surmised. We used to discuss this between us, you know?" He tilts his head in that way he does, and lets another pause hang. You turn to regard him directly, noticing something in his dark eyes. But you say nothing. "My Ka absconded with my reflection, echo, and shadow." He goes on. "Only the latter of three am I able to approximate with the power of the blood. Perhaps had I remained amongst the Sethites I may yet have learned to better manage this condition. Alas, I was meant for more than meek servitude, yes? Too curious, too... Optimistic?" He says this as if he isn't totally sure about the chosen word, but relents finding a better one with an affable shrug, and grins. Then he turns to meet your gaze, crossing his arms. "I suspect this may be ringing a bell or two." It is. As you said, he is 'doubly cursed'. A Kindred embraced a day after dying, without proper funeral rites, has a chance to arise Hollow, whereby his Reflection becomes untethered. He will not appear in mirrors or recordings, leaves no footprints, no echo, and his voice cannot be recorded. But that Ka - hungry ghost - haunts the mirrors and reflections within a few miles of its progenitor forever, eating carrion and drinking stagnant water, possessing all the original's memories but its own capricious (often malicious) will. >Cont'd
How Agostino manufactures a shadow, even an odd one, is another matter, and escapes you for the moment... But you have a vague impression it's to do with his particular Bloodline. You remember having dealings with the Sethite Cult long ago, which had holdings throughout many regions you traveled in old Europe, and you recall their devoted including two or three unique vampiric lineages... You think no more of it for now, and don't press the matter as the elevator finally stops and the doors slide open once more. Agostino steps out, and gestures for you to follow, which you do at a somewhat slower pace. The penthouse is luxuriously appointed. High ceilings, granite floors, polished black marble and gilded fixtures along the walls and coffered ceilings. Large, plush furniture, many tropical looking plants, including more than a few entire palmetto trees, and in many more places than you might expect for the haven of a Hollow Mekhet, mirrors - vast, impressive mirrors. Two are rectangular, wider than tall, with black surfaces not unlike the windows of the automobile, affixed to stands facing an enormous sectional couch. The only area that seems neglected is the open kitchen off to the right, and for obvious enough reason. There are two stories to this domicile, with a staircase leading to a balcony on the left side, with three doors on the bottom floor and two on the top. The decoration is a mix of leather-bound books, oil paintings of temples and astrological symbols, and glass cases or marble pedestals displaying relics you can identify as mainly being Egyptian in origin, near all of them predating even your own considerable vintage. You smell linen, papyrus, copper, ink, clorophyl, incense, and many sterile chemicals you assume are meant for the cleaning and maintaining of this place. You hear no others residing within; the place is vacant but for you and your host. "Welcome to my satellite office. With the recent chaos, it's seen very little use of late, and so I am glad to be able to offer it as shelter." Sartori says, stepping farther ahead and then gesturing grandly to the space. "Fifteen minutes before dawn, metal screens will cover the windows, and the guest room is fully interior, as is the library, which as an auxiliary store contains no material I would find objectionable for an outsider of the order to peruse." >Cont'd
You nod, stepping over to the couch, analyzing the fibers, and then turning your head to see the murky silhouette of your reflection in the black glass of the strange mirrors opposite this sitting area. You have some time yet before you must rest, and finally have total privacy with this old acquaintance of yours. Select Three (3): >Ask for more information about these Hunters you are needed to dispatch - has anything yet been learned about them? >Ask how Agostino came by the location of your resting place, and if he knows anything more about the other 'prisoners' awaiting 'judgment'. >Ask again how Agostino came to possess three pages of your diary, and your ritual dagger - now that you're alone together he is likely to be more forthcoming. >Ask for more clarification about his past with the Sethites, the Ordo Dracul, his bloodline, and your history together. >Ask to know more about Agostino's Reflection - what is its disposition towards him, are they in regular contact, does he know of its activities? >Ask about the status of one of the other Covenants here in Charleston; their leadership, known assets, and territory (Specify Ordo Dracul, Invictus, Circle of The Crone, or Lancea et Sanctum, can be chosen multiple times for different Covenants). >Ask about the Praxis writ large; who rules, to what Covenant do they belong, what is the structure and what officers remain, and how is it contending with the Hunters overall. >Write-in
>>6455883>Ask how Agostino came by the location of your resting place, and if he knows anything more about the other 'prisoners' awaiting 'judgment'>Ask again how Agostino came to possess three pages of your diary, and your ritual dagger - now that you're alone together he is likely to be more forthcoming.>Ask for more clarification about his past with the Sethites, the Ordo Dracul, his bloodline, and your history together.I want to ask him more personal stuff now that we are alone. We can learn more about the modern world and the situation on the field without bias with our own eyes.
>>6455883>Ask about how he got our relics>Clarification about our shared past to jog the memory>Ask about the circle of the Crone in specific.
>>6455883I do not trust what can be opened to remain closed, it is merely a weapon to be weilded against the sleeper metal or cloth does not matter for blocking the light of the sun when another controls that power, its only proper to sleep in a place that has never seen the light of day all else is vanity in hubrisDo not admit ignorance to a would be jailer of the twice turned of what you should already know so show your questions carefully
>>6455895Sure, but>>6455881>the guest room is fully interiori.e. has no walls adjacent to the outside, and thus no windows by which sunlight might intrude.
>>6455895>>6455897Also, if it eases your concern and you aren't (as is seemingly the case), familiar with Protean: https://1d6chan.miraheze.org/wiki/Protean#1e_Powers>Haven of Soil - The vampire can merge with natural earth and soil, both to hide or to sleep away the day. With experience, they can also learn to merge with wood, water, natural stone, and/or processed stone (artificial stuff like concrete or asphalt).Referenced earlier here>>6454491>You can meld with stone, soil, water, or wood, even the wood of this ship's deck.MC has 6 dots of Protean, with the last operating similarly to the 4th but allowing him to take on the shape of humanoids, including basic clothing, referenced here>>6454492>You can even take on the shape of humans, or other vampires, so long as you know their appearance. Becoming a perfect doppelganger, but possessing your own mind and abilities.(Though I didn't spell it out so explicitly), and of course a handful of unusual Protean Devotions. So, with that said, with the floors being granite and walls marble, even if all the windows came open and you were sleeping in the main living space, with Haven of Soil you'd be safe as houses.
>>6455888I'll support these questions. I'm actually interested in integrating ourselves with this Circle. After we deal with the pesky hunters, we could use the Circle to enact revenge on the Invictus. The again, we need more information before committing ourselves.
>>6455888+1
>>6455883>Ask for more information about these Hunters you are needed to dispatch - has anything yet been learned about them?>Ask again how Agostino came to possess three pages of your diary, and your ritual dagger - now that you're alone together he is likely to be more forthcoming.>Ask how Agostino came by the location of your resting place, and if he knows anything more about the other 'prisoners' awaiting 'judgment'.
>>6455883>Ask again how Agostino came to possess three pages of your diary, and your ritual dagger - now that you're alone together he is likely to be more forthcoming. First, bring us up to speed, wouldja Aggie? I suspect this may hint at how he found us, also.Then, onto business:>Ask for more information about these Hunters you are needed to dispatch - has anything yet been learned about them? >Ask about the Praxis writ large; who rules, to what Covenant do they belong, what is the structure and what officers remain, and how is it contending with the Hunters overall.
>>6455883>Ask how Agostino came by the location of your resting place, and if he knows anything more about the other 'prisoners' awaiting 'judgment'.>Ask for more clarification about his past with the Sethites, the Ordo Dracul, his bloodline, and your history together.>Ask to know more about Agostino's Reflection - what is its disposition towards him, are they in regular contact, does he know of its activities?Getting jogged on our personal history seems good. The other stuff we will inevitably learn in time.
>>6455883>Ask about the Praxis writ large; who rules, to what Covenant do they belong, what is the structure and what officers remain, and how is it contending with the Hunters overall.>Ask for more information about these Hunters you are needed to dispatch - has anything yet been learned about them?>Ask again how Agostino came to possess three pages of your diary, and your ritual dagger - now that you're alone together he is likely to be more forthcoming.
Those that have played my previous quests will know I tend to be a reader's writer, and I know some anons prefer a lengthier update - still, I was bored in my hammock with no signal last night and laid it on pretty thick. We're winding down on dialogue/lore for now though, and next comes Daysleep. Appreciate all of the enthusiasm so far! Anyways, here we go...
"Those are television screens, there. Machines that show... They are like mirrors showing reflections from far off places, moving images, invented some decades ago now. They're more popular than the automobile, now, and much cheaper." Your host explains, gesturing to the black glass that caught your attention. He is still behind you, removing his blazer and draping it over a black leather wingback chair, and then the cravat. He rolls up the sleeves of his dress shirt, and you notice tattoos on his forearms in dark black ink - Egyptian hieroglyphs on the right, and two ouroboros serpents banded around the left, each eating its own tail, each identical, and separated by a few inches. Zooming in your hawkish vision you can tell the subtlest difference in the color of the ink, and conclude that they were most likely done by different artists as a result, and thus at different times. He steps around to the large couch, and plops down, sprawling out his arms. He looks up to you, still not phased in the slightest by your nakedness, and yourself not even considering the need for wearing human clothing for the sake of politeness. Agostino runs a hand through his curly hair and relaxes his shoulders. "Anyways, one needn't be endowed with the senses of a predator like ourselves in order to see that you still have much on your mind, yes? What else can I tell you?" You decide to be direct. "Thy underlings presumed to maintain secrecy whenst I queried thee about this blade. Again I ask, how didst thee come by my effects, and to what end?" You press, holding the dagger up momentarily as a sort of example. He deflates slightly, but nods a few times, relenting. "Sure, sure. Forgive them that, if you would. Elias simply means to protect our interests, and Martha is petrified by you, as any Kindred her age ought to be." He begins, excusing them. "As for the pages..." He nearly winces as he reflects on this, and looks out the window to the city's skyline. "When Abner Morris abandoned the worm cult and pledged himself to the Invictus, he was still young. Your reputation was as much an obstacle for his assimilation as it was a badge of honor to descend from such a... Notable specimen." He looks back to you warily at that last part. "You'll be none too pleased to hear this, but, well, don't bite the messenger: Morris auctioned off your diary in pages and chapters in order to help lubricate his integration with the First Estate. Sometimes for money, or territory, other times for personal favors. Many of the bargains were made privately. He didn't get very far before the majority of the collection was stolen from him outright, and to this day it isn't known by whom, or what. Two dozen pages or so, I'd say, had already been sold. They've been floating around ever since, occasionally resurfacing." >Cont'd
This news does make you begin to seethe, but not terribly so. It doesn't surprise you, and the cur is dead for all his trouble. Still, it stings to be so disappointed by one of the few Childer you suffered to live... Agostino goes on, furrowing his brow slightly. "I was outbid several times, unfortunately. I only managed to squarely purchase one page, and it was the Cruac diagram that's on its way here now... I thought it may aid my research. Even though the exercise was ultimately fruitless, if it better enables you to deliver our city from the current threat, then perhaps a stroke of fortune that I should hold onto it all these many decades." He says, shrugging slightly. "And the two others? The blade? What of they?" You interject. "Delivered to me by an emissary of the Prince, Felix. He is... Enigmatic." The Mekhet answers. "Perhaps a week ago I learned that the Lancea et Sanctum had interred some of their worst enemies off the coast, and I had spoken of it only with the other Sworn of my order. Two nights hence, a Ghoul arrived at my most secret haven, not even a human. A dog. Attached to its collar were the pages, dagger, and a note, all bearing the Prince's seal. The note I shared with no one, but it simply said that you were among those sleeping on the seabed. By then we'd determined the identities of two others, and had already decided to attempt to awaken one, to level a powerful Elder against the Hunters, you see. Those tombs are not reserved for your typical ruffians and heretics, of course, only the most dire threats in the Lance's eyes. When I saw the missive, I immediately gathered my colleagues and argued you ought to be our target instead." He shifts and crosses his legs, gesturing with a hand as he continues to explain. "I told the others that we had discussed and debated the blood as peers in the past, that you were no mere beast or lunatic monster, and at the same time, now knowing one of your personal Banes, I offered to arm one more of our number with the knowledge, sworn to secrecy, such that you might be defeated if it came to the worst... Had you declined our offer, Elias would have been compelled to divulge what he knew to the others.">Cont'd
You absorb the information carefully. Your curiosity has now shifted - how did the Prince come by these pages, if not directly from Abner's auctioning? How did he know of Agostino's plot to rouse an Elder, or that you were among those trapped by the Lance? Why did he intervene to awaken you? "Fare I must to the court of this Felix Prince, and soon." You say in a low tone. "For to me it seemeth he didst know of our past doings, and dost have as great a hand in my waking as thee." "I gathered as much also. But finding him is no small feat. Phantom Felix acts through proxies, predominantly - Dominated thralls, Ghouls, even servants he possesses from afar, or bound spirits, and ever so many dead drops. I've never seen his true countenance, and shared a room with him knowingly only a few times." Says Agostino to this. "He is ever watching, and takes many faces, seeming to be in all places at once. It is an elaborate trick, of course, but still quite effective. I suspect you and he will have a private audience soon enough, however. He did want you raised from the deep, after all." Your face remains a blank mask, but internally your brow knits at the complication. You table the matter for now. "Just so. Now, Sartori, thee hath spake of Sethites and shadows... Prithee tell me some few things: what path led the Dragon to the Worm? What of thy past and thy dealings with me? I recall us associates, but not to what ends." You pivot. He smiles softly at the inquiry, seeming for a moment nostalgic. He doesn't make any gesture for you to sit, not out of any care for your dirtiness or nudity coming into contact with the furniture, you gather, but because he knows your mind and body well enough to understand that the comfort of a plush couch is meaningless to you. Standing frozen and numb, as a horrid mannequin in the middle of the room, is as natural to you as anything else and the thought of a seat does not occur to you unless etiquette dictates you take one. >Cont'd
Nevertheless, he answers. "Well, as I mentioned before, I am missing details. I've had my share of long sleeps as well." He begins, looking pensive momentarily. "If you haven't yet remembered, I am of the Khaibit bloodline, and was embraced in Italy some time in the fifteen hundreds. This is all rather hazy for me, I'm afraid. I know my Sire was in service to a priest of a Sethite Cult, worshippers of Set, infesting a castle in Venice. I was to be bodyguard and envoy for the Childer of my Sire's master. My curiosity exceeded my station, and it was less than a century before I first encountered initiates of another secret society - the Ordo Dracul. It was less than a decade before I joined. My insights into the arcane and martial prowess were only outmatched by my desire to learn about the vampiric condition, and so I flourished. After my first truly lengthy Torpor, I was selected to be one of our earliest pilgrims to the New World, whereby I landed here, and elected to stay. In those days I acted as administrator, helping coordinate the transporting of our members to new settlements." "What year?" You ask, curious as the past begins crashing back. He runs a hand through his hair again. "Before the Revolution; seventeen fifty eight that I arrived. And to my great surprise, you appeared just three years later. A legend and a menace, truly. The burgeoning Praxis of Charleston was thrown into complete disarray. You were implacable, claiming whole plantations and sometimes maroon villages on the outskirts for your feeding and your mystic studies. I first managed to arrange for a parlay in seventeen eighty, a year after you had fully established your personal cult in the swamp to the South of the city. You told me you'd only come because in England you grew fascinated by the so-called 'spirits', kidnappers that would slap unfortunates in irons on the street, drunkards especially, and spirit them away to America for indentured servitude. You were fascinated I think by the tribulation and trauma of it, but also how it seemed to you to echo certain heroic myths; the voyage across a great water, to a faraway land, like a sort of katabasis or damnation. You'd been using the practice as a 'crucible', you called it." >Cont'd
This all comes back easily. You recall now seeing in a vision that the chattel slavery of the Africans would eventually eclipse the spiriting business entirely, and your divinations informed you that Charleston would become a great nexus of pain and creation. You saw suffering and tribulation at an industrial scale; hundreds of thousands of bodies broken and commodified and tormented, it rivaled your washed out memories of decaying Rome, even surpassed it in some ways. You saw new religions and political movements fomenting in the mingling of far-flung cultures. It was the perfect proving ground for your exaltations. A ready made larder to nourish your horde, and labyrinth for the producing of heroes and monsters both. Agostino notices the familiarity twinkling in your dead eyes, and presses further. "Well, by seventeen eighty I'd forgotten much about my own origins, but knew your legend well. It should come as little surprise. You famously used Cruac to permanently alter your own nature. Some Ordo Dracul records indicate that one of those sages of the Circle that Vlad Tepes himself studied blood sorcery with was a 'many-headed dragon' of many centuries age. One lecture from Fouchard the Elder suggests that this may have been The Lambton Worm. There is some debate, but many of our number find the case compelling." There is another pause as he allows the gravity of this to linger. You say nothing, for in truth you do not recall whether you were a tutor of Dracula himself, though neither do you find the notion impossible. >Cont'd
"It was my thinking that an Ancient warlock of the Circle of The Crone might have insights about my secret history, and I thought rightly." The Dragon continues, clasping his hands in his lap. "When finally we spoke, you explained that you had met with luminaries of the Sethites more than once in your travels, but also Coteries of Elder Khaibit. You knew the history of the line, apocryphal stories of our being sired by Set's own shadow, or our progenitor being a child born of Anubis and a Kindred priestess. You believed that our line began with a blood rite whereby the first of us learned to drink the very shadows of his prey, transmuting it into Vitae... You told me that, while the Sethites had eventually reduced us to servants and lackeys, which the majority of us remain to this night, our ancestors in Egypt were originally tasked with protecting this world from the darkest spirits and ghosts of the worlds beyond. That they would seek out and watch over the low places, assuring the fell beasts could not wreak havoc on our kind or the humans we feed upon. They failed only once, by your estimation, and though you neglected to speak of it again... You told me it led to the fall of the Camarilla itself..." Elder though he is, Agostino seems nearly a neonate in his awe as he recollects these secondhand stories. It actually makes him take a breath in order to let out a sigh. You, unfortunately, only half remember the tales, even with this retelling. But it triggers to mind other random thoughts. Shifting dunes. Flocks of shadowy, yellow-eyed owls... "And of course, through my ill-advised persistence, eventually we made our great bargain as allies." He says, snapping back your attention. "Another bargain? It seemest a pattern with thee and I. What of it?" You ask directly. He quirks a brow, and he sort of smirks. "It took four years of our meeting, philosophizing, bickering, and yarn-spinning, of course - but eventually you relented, and agreed that you would teach me some of my past. Some few rites of Sethite Cruac, the rituals of my predecessors, learned by you in sunken temples along the Grecian seashore centuries before my Embrace. In return, I instructed you in what I rather considered your right anyways, minding your contributions to the art of it: Coils of The Dragon." Sartori explains rather slyly. "Unsurprisingly, you were a natural to it, and developed the first two tiers of the Coil of Blood. I dared not teach you further, and you did not ask, nor did you seem apt to further learn them on your own. Art for art, magic for magic." >Cont'd
Your blank stare betrays your mild surprise at this. Though, now that it is said, you realize the potency of your blood no longer restricts your diet, and no matter how powerful you become you will be able to gain sustenance from mortals or even animals. This is extraordinarily beneficial to you in particular, and it occurs to you immediately that you got the better of this deal. It occurs to you also that Sartori speaks truth - there is a certain thread between the sorcery you wrought in the River Wear and these 'Coils of the Dragon', and who better to make use of them than the dragon said to coil all the way round Worm Hill? "Thou art proud, and fear not reprisal, nor a consequence for this indiscretion?" You probe, nonetheless. "No. Consequences are smaller than the likes of us." He says matter of factly. "Look here, do you see these marks? Do you know what's their meaning?" Agostino then asks, pressing a finger to the place on his arm you noticed the ouroboros tattoos. You say nothing, and he answers for you. "Diablerie. Twice. It is a vaunted 'Tradition' that such an act is intractably punished, and yet the bylaws of my own order call for its deployment under certain circumstances, did you know that? The rules change between places and tribes. Everything does. The wagon changes into the automobile. The scourge of the Praxis arises as it's savior. You and I, we are Elder. The conceits of our subjects need not be our own." To that, you have no direct answer. You certainly do agree that the rules of the lesser Kindred rarely apply to you, as you are less alike them than they are mortals. You decide to pivot again. "Speak then further of tribes, O' Dragon. What of mine? The Circle of The Crone - how fare they in my long absence?" You question.He shrugs again, letting go of the tension of the last topic. "There is no Circle. No unity. Your followers were wiped away. Some other groups rose and fell since that time. Now only three cults remain. They are predisposed to friendliness amongst each other, but do not collaborate in any real sense, and only one of the trio has ever held some measure of power in this city." The Mekhet seems bored immediately. >Cont'd
You look on expectantly. "Sure then. I will speak from greatest to least. First there are the Iron Nkisi, the devoted of Yaya Kindoki, witch-mother. You may recall her from when she was but a Fledgling, in the years just prior to your slumber: Charlotte Primrose." He begins, and you do vaguely remember this timid Neonate. "Her way is informed by the Ba'Kongo pantheism taught to her by her parents, whom brought it here from the West coast of Africa. At the peak, their number was seventeen Kindred and maybe two or three times that in mortal congregants. It's dwindled, and they've suffered losses as the rest of us. Maybe eight Kindred now, and a dozen mortals." Agostino tilts his head somewhat. "Then there are the Smoking Mirror, not even true Kindred. They're some other lesser breed, called Cihuateteo, from the Southwest. They worship Mesoamerican blood gods, Tezcatlipoca in particular. I don't imagine you're familiar but perhaps they'll be of interest? Led by some ancient creature known as La Viuda Gris. They number only six, not including her, and have had Kindred supplicants in the past, but none now. I'm not sure how many mortal attendants, but at least a dozen." He goes on. You don't know anything about these creatures or their faith, as he suspects. "Finally, the most recent and barely notable, more like a Coterie than a coven or cult, they are called the Six of Cups. Six Kindred initially, only four now, and a single overworked Ghoul." He looks almost sad as he explains their sorry state of affairs. "Of them I know a little more, if only because they've attempted to exchange research with some of our own initiates, which so far has been declined. They worship dark mother figures, Echidna in particular, and allegedly are attempting to use Cruac in order to create lasting life. I've seen a couple of their homunculi, and they are mildly impressive I admit, but such creatures - as with most applications of blood sorcery excepting the Coils - are not enduring. They strive nonetheless for their handmade monsters to achieve permanence." He smirks a little. "You'll be unsurprised to hear they are admirers of yours, some of the only few left in this city."Your face, rigid and dead though it is, still sinks somewhat as he completes his breakdown. By now, Charlotte herself is in the beginning of her Elderhood, but seems to have very little to show for it. You're yet to get the real measure of the Smoking Mirror, but their numbers are negligible and the Six of Cups seems to you more of a group project than a religious sect.>Cont'd
You hear a buzzing sound, and Agostino dips a hand into the pocket of his slacks to withdraw an even smaller black mirror. He faces it and begins pressing at it, causing pale light to shine from within. "Elias should be here shortly." He says, then looks up to you, and his eyes flash. He can tell you're disappointed by the weakness of blood sorcery in this city. When last you hunted these streets, the Circle was ascendant; oracles and warlocks commanded strong territory and powerful vassals."If you'd like, it would be no trouble at all for me to arrange a meeting with any of them for tomorrow evening. I imagine some of the lot may yet be of use in your pursuit, if not as assistants then as food." Agostino helpfully offers. Select One: >The Iron Nkisi - Led by the only other Elder Kindred Cruac sorcerer, and with at least some strength and resources behind them. Charlotte is unlikely to rival your power, but also unlikely to submit her cult to you outright. >The Smoking Mirror - A sort of vampire you've yet to encounter, and a mystic tradition you've never learned of. Perhaps they could be a secret weapon, or perhaps it would be best to exterminate these lessers before your work truly begins. >The Six of Cups - Their weakness will make them easy to control, especially if they are already admirers of your legend. Their work may be of some use, or perhaps it is best you direct them to loftier goals in short order. >All three - You will attempt to unite the disparate cults beneath you, and usher back in a proper Circle to this city. >None for now - These Acolytes are of little interest to you. You would rather go about establishing your own cult first, or perhaps making contact with the other Covenants, possibly even to re-align yourself in these strange nights.
>>6456187>All three - You will attempt to unite the disparate cults beneath you, and usher back in a proper Circle to this city.>Invite Charlotte a little earlier than the rest to have a private talk and to catch upI say we shouldn't make this like a dick swinging action and to put every group under our heel, but to actually empower every group, to make sure we can regain some power back, to reconstruct once and move faster once the Hunter epidemic is dealt with.And, if we can make sure to band together for a greater purpose, that's great. But once we grew all of our strengths, I'm more inclined to actually stay with the Six of Cups, our little fan group, because people love some underdog stories.
>>6456204>to actually stay with the Six of CupsA benefit of them being small and singularly focused is that they are malleable, where Charlotte and Gris are older, stronger personalities with more robust systems/mythologies in place. I wanted to give a look at three different ways a Cruac cult might look (I also have been digging back through the old lore books for refreshers here and there), and am interested to see how you guys interface with them from the position of Ancient Elder, basically a demigod. I referenced a past as King of The Grove, but obviously Hierophant is on the table.
>>6456187>None for now - These Acolytes are of little interest to you. You would rather go about establishing your own cult first, or perhaps making contact with the other Covenants, possibly even to re-align yourself in these strange nights.Let us explore and learn instead of being spoonfeed everything they want us to know, get some footing instead of simply playing on anothers court
>>6456187>The Six of Cups - Their weakness will make them easy to control, especially if they are already admirers of your legend. Their work may be of some use, or perhaps it is best you direct them to loftier goals in short order.
>>6456187>The Six of Cups - Their weakness will make them easy to control, especially if they are already admirers of your legend. Their work may be of some use, or perhaps it is best you direct them to loftier goals in short order.Those other cults sound like a lot of talking.Nice and workable, but also the fewest people to have to talk with lol. Maybe some to fill up the cup as it were. I can hardly think of anything more embarrassing than being Six of Cups but missing a couple.Homunculi sound cool. I wonder if they'd be good for a few missions or just one. Maybe they need some stronger ingredients, stronger blood, like some that Black Spiral Werewolves can provide.
>>6456250Animunculi and homunculi are a bit obscure in V:tR, which is unfortunate, I think they're really cool. The corebook mentions them briefly, and they come up in certain Circle supplements as well. The Danse Macabre is a great sourcebook, and it has a long section elaborating on the creation of Gargoyles, but I wish fleshy constructs got the same treatment. The Antagonists sourcebook for WoD 1e also has a big chapter on the undead, and when I run WoD stories dealing with vampiric homunculi I usually reference those mechanics somewhat as well. The Cihuateteo, if anyone is curious, can be found in Night Horrors: The Wicked Dead, which is one of my all time favorite WoD sourcebooks.
>>6456253Forgot to put on my hat, this is me
>>6456253>>6456254Sounds pretty neat. I think I remember seeing a gargoyle once if it was straight up a stone golem with wings. Lots of stuff we could do with fleshy ones like brain worms. The Thing body horror. A fire breathing dragon. I bet the undead chapter must have some neat creatures.
>>6456260>I bet the undead chapter must have some neat creatures.It doesn't LMAO but the mechanics are Solid. It's divided into three sections. Zombies covers different ways to throw them together, and I used that for a TWD game once. Imbued revolves around flesh golems/frankenstein type beings, and was kind of their first draft of what would later become the Promethean gameline. Revenants are corpses possessed by their own ghosts, and as a result get some extra benefits and powers that can make them pretty challenging for mortals or low level supernaturals.
>>6456263I can see it now. 5 Revenant teenages killed by various elements to summon Captain Wyrm
>>6456265The Dark Mother may yet will such wretched arts...
>>6456187I do want to support all of them, But J detest a three way tie.>The six of cups.You will be made into something useful, or into fodder.
>>6456187>All three - You will attempt to unite the disparate cults beneath you, and usher back in a proper Circle to this city.I like the Six but it's better if we unify all three as an opening.
>>6456206It seems my idea isn't as popular :( anyway, if we end up linking with the Six of Cups, I would love some lore explanation about the Cruac in general and the flavors the other groups has :) in the way of our character explaining to the younglings, of course. I'm more of a WoD player, but every little bit of lore I get from this game it's catching my attention, specially how Protean seems like a mix of Vicissitude + Shapeshifting powers from Obfuscate, and I also see a little bit curious how my favorite clan, the Tzimisce, had a bastard child with the Tremere in this line lmao
>>6456187>>6456204 +1
Looks like we got ourselves a tie between talking to everyone up front, or reaching out directly to the Cups first. I'll give it maybe another hour or so before I roll a die on it.
>>6456292I change to supporting >all of them>invite the elder early
>>6456429Too late, soz champ, already wrote a bunch after the tie got broke )':
>>6456467Ah well, such is death.>Botches domination rollGuess it's fine!
Considering the rather feeble options briefly, you opt for a subtler approach. "Ever I have been a sculptor, and so I taketh up fresh clay; bid the Six of Cups make ready, and instruct these low mages they shalt receive a visitation." You begin. A beat passes, and you tighten the grip on your dagger. "It is my thinking to meet these strugglers at first under guise of a prospect, and get their measure ahead of revealing my true stature." The Kogaion seems almost amused by your scheme. "How endearingly mythic of you. The deity availing himself of their hospitality in rags, only to render judgment, punishment, or blessing after seeing his adherents from an equal vantage. I'll tell them you sought to join our number but seemed a better ideological fit for their operation - an academic courtesy in these trying times." He goes back to tapping away at his little pocket mirror. "They keep a house at Albermarle Point. I'll tell them to find you at the Wappoo Cut Boat Landing just to the West of it, they can pick you up and then have your discussion with privacy on the water, or possibly you'll be brought back to their little hideout itself. I'll point it out on a map for you, and let you know the time." You nod, satisfied with the arrangement. There's another buzz from the device, and Agostino pockets it, rising back up to his feet. Gesturing to where you both entered from. You can already hear the machinery behind the doors sighing and straining, and you can already detect the faintest scent of Elias' cologne, and the polyester cotton of his slacks from a couple of stories below. Ding! The doors open again, and out steps the Castellan holding a rectangular glass frame, of the sort a museum might use to preserve and transport an old document - suitable for a page that predates the U.S. constitution. "I thought it might be best if I simply delivered it personally." He says, striding into the apartment all business. He seems a touch surprised by your continued nudity, but does his best to conceal it and avoid staring in an impolite manner. The stake from earlier is gone now, though you can still smell it on the same hand that is now holding the page of your Requiem Diary. >Cont'd
He approaches you rather directly and extends the frame out in offering. "Here, as promised." Your claws tick quietly against the glass as you carefully accept it, and you then hold the fragment aloft to analyze it very closely. Hunger. Hunger.Climbing. Leaping. Sprinting in a whirl of hectic speed. Chasing, chasing with frantic abandon. Lingering in a shadow. On a rooftop. Watching. Staring. Listening. So many eyes. Hungry eyes dancing across the city, bounding from wood-shingled rooftops across cobblestone alleys. It is as arcane an illustration as they come, penned by your own hand, you can tell. The script spirals in some places, but lines the margins and runs perpendicular to itself in other places. A mix of Latin, Arabic, and Anglo-Saxon dialects make up the bulk of the text, excepting a Greek clause which reads, 'many are the beast's heads and many more are it's eyes and ears'. Black ink depicts a serpent cut into segments, and eyes, and a row of eight fangs, and then you notice the hieroglyph of a locust. You notice the mirror images of concentric circles of fangs, like a lamprey, and concentric circles of eyes. This is a ritual of your own devising - The Stalking Locust Prayer.Gazing upon it you can feel it's power, and how it is rooted deeply in your condition. If you understand your reading, it is an intricate modification of another Cruac Rite whereby the sorcerer is able to utilize the senses of another. You designed it to... You...You hear rushing water. You smell silt and fresh blood and smoke. You hear bones snapping and splintering. You see serpents writhing in the shallows. You hold out an arm before you, still holding the frame, and with the other hand raise your dagger high aloft. Dead flesh tenses taut like the hangman's noose. The cacophonous din of swarming locusts fills your cold ears. A voice cuts through the droning. "Malcolm! Not here, if you don't terribly mind." It's Agostino, standing slightly nearer. His shadow is a deep dark void, now, and it curves around from where he stands in an unnatural manner, and with an adversarial posture that the Mekhet does not exhibit himself. Elias, for his part, has stepped back a few paces. >Cont'd
You relax, and lower the dagger. "Of course. Pardon thee this... indiscretion." You say quietly, and turn your head to look between them. A few serpentine rises below the skin ripple across your neck, shoulder, and abdomen. Elias breaks the tension with a bow to Agostino, and a nod to you. "If that's all, I better get back to my place before sun up." He says, and giving you a finally wary look, he heads back to the elevator and departs. Agostino's shadow shrivels back to a more appropriate shape and size upon the glossy flooring, just below his feet. "Your restraint is appreciated." He says simply. A pause. "I am no longer beholden to the Daysleep, an advantage of my studies." The Dragon then says, redirecting things. "And yet I still feel the faintest impulse to submit as the light draws nearer. I should like to retire now to my office and library. There is a... Bed, in the guest room. Make yourself comfortable however you see fit, though, Mr. Ashwood. When night falls we may reconvene before departing our separate ways." "Very well. Until that time, Sartori." You reply. Then you lumber off to the chamber he has indicated to be your day's accommodation. Stopping at the threshold, you find it as luxuriously outfitted as the rest of the penthouse. A black velvet comforter with gold trim, dark ebony armoire and dresser, two leather wingback seats with clawed feet and gilded accents. You ignore all of this and tear the carpet on the floor with one claw, allowing you to stare at the polished granite floor, where a mottled, blurry thumbprint reflection seems to leer back up at you. This will do. >Cont'd
i am really interested in his thought of cars as living creatures of a shelled loud growling creature..... technically the animals we become dont need to be fully real beyond physical mass and shape in function?
You sink into the floor as if it were mud, a slow descent. Your body becomes a part of it, existing in the margins of the molecules. In but two moments the only trace of your passing is the torn rug. You are stone, now, and opt to become still of mind like the stone before entering into rest. You choose something upon which to focus your mind. The day's dreaming may yet prove revelatory. Select One:>The Cross - Sift through nightmare muck for memories and foresight regarding the Lancea et Sanctum. Visions of spears and fangs dance at the fringes of perception like flickering candles on the altar of a bleak chapel.>The Arrow - think of the Hunters, that you might dream wisdom about this fresh prey. >The Crone - It was she that guided your hands when you baptized yourself in the River Wear, and she that inspired you to craft yourself anew. Perhaps the Hag will visit you if your mind is turned to her dark glory. >The Chalice - Your curiosity about the Six of Cups grows like a weed... Dream the truth of their ambitions, and perhaps your part in them, ahead of meeting these modern Acolytes. >The Impaler - The Dragons appear to have a keen interest in you, and your discussion with Agostino has stirred something. Think now of Vlad Tepes, and your own two Coils. >The Fool - Return your thoughts to the last of your Childer, Abner Morris, and all the doings of that craven wretch. >Write-in
>>6456487Even at Protean 6, MC can't choose non-living creatures as forms for the 4th power... But you guys could totally work on developing a Cruac ritual to become a sentient car, or maybe a way to meld with one and control it using the 2nd power of Protean. Metal is usually off-limits but this is an ancient with heinously strange blood, so I have an open mind about how his abilities could be bent with the proper amount of time and effort.
Present and Future - Dive deep, you are a sculptor, a crafter, Creator consider these beasts the "automobile" or "car" how such a beast would function, growling fuming with smoke like a dragon with contained anger, heart beating loud enough to shake a mortal man but obeys there touch, as it tears down the scorched blackened paths of this future city, of what strange beasts and machinations exists in a world where your kind is secret but such things are in the open all of this magic of black mirrors "tele-vision screens" of dancing light everywhere clothing buildings in veils of light. >>6456489thinking more of a playing on his ignorance, to less be a actual car and more of a beast with only the outer skin looking of one, innards of beating blood and bone, gnashing teeth growling screaming heart as it rushes down faster then most mortal animals the flat paths. its bit of like you take the shape of a dragon but not a statue of a dragon or taking the shape of a man inspired from a statue of a man who has never been real you fill in the blanks in a way.
>>6456488>The Impaler - The Dragons appear to have a keen interest in you, and your discussion with Agostino has stirred something. Thin
>>6456491As freakish as we are, I don't think it really sticks well to our powers and our character anon, at least not for now.What we could TRY to do, would be to make our own freakazoid homunculi on the shape of a car. But that would mean even get an interest into mechanics and other stuff when we're more like a warlock type of character, but who knows
>>6456488>The Arrow - think of the Hunters, that you might dream wisdom about this fresh prey.
>>6456525its the full on medieval misunderstanding we have type of stuff where its better the less he actually understands there deep workings, more use his own lived experience for things that work practically the same.like car=horse for modern society, of the "animal" people ride down the street that exists everywhere around them nonchalantly half ignored, like when a vampire in the past pretends to be rider and horse, a dog in a slum traveling at decent speed while experiencing the world at close too medium range instead of flying above it or being a man sprinting down the street.like its not a real actual car, i desire not something that functions like a car but instead how he Thinks a car is as a animal and what gangrel can resist a dangerous large exciting animal?sort of the mystical from the mundane where others see a rhino you see a unicorn, where people see dinosaurs we see dragons, a opposite type of view to the technocracy mages who altered collective perception on what is magic turning into science turning all else vulgar magic.ever seen flight of dragons 1982? that type of energy but instead of the decay of the mythical into the scientific its the mythical in the mundane.sort of want him to try something that he either succeeds with horrific to other results of a mere mimic or fail and be surprised at what is now in these modern nights. i want to see a warlocks interpretation of what something is by more mystical means, by someone who would make a hydra reality. the car itself dont really matter just creative expression of our power and outdate perspectives to functionally be a horrific in concept or look cryptid, its like the Judas breed cockroach disguised as a man
>>6456601>Write-in The Book - Cast your thoughts out on the pages of the diary recollect them mentally in more then one way
>>6456491>>6456525>>6456601While I am sort of inclined to agree with Mr. Fucc insofar as thematically my conception of the character was originally a (typically) anachronistic Elder of the Circle, I have to say up front>consider these beasts the "automobile" or "car" how such a beast would function, growling fuming with smoke like a dragon with contained anger, heart beating loud enough to shake a mortal man but obeys there touch, as it tears down the scorched blackened paths of this future cityThat flavor text is baller as hell. And also what the character gets caught up on or interested in across the story is ultimately up to the voters, too. I appreciate the engagement too, with my attempts to illustrate how he is integrating modern technology with his old, weird framework. I know I could gloss over it and just refer to things as they are, and taking the time to expound on it can really lengthen my updates - but it feels necessary to give a full picture of him and his mind, you know? And you are picking up on how, in the eyes of a true Monster with a capital M, these kinds of misunderstandings can be the basis for a lot of gruesome horror!
>>6456487>>6456489Our destiny...
>>6456488>The Impaler Dracula, my beloved...
>>6456488>>The Cross - Sift through nightmare muck for memories and foresight regarding the Lancea et Sanctum. Visions of spears and fangs dance at the fringes of perception like flickering candles on the altar of a bleak chapel.
>>6456634Hey op, just wanted to shoutout the great work you’re doing with the quest so far; as someone from the Tyne area, growing up I ended up hearing a small local tale of the worm, it was always an enigmatic story as there was never really a moral as such other than the initial trapping of the worm in the well; however as a child we were told that one day the worm, in his wretched white maggot-like form, would not only regain his former power, but grow in size and emerge from the well and devour the world that so confined him, folktales abound but I thought I’d share a local anecdote and again wanted to shout out your attention to lesser known folklore and mythology from my area haha; keep up the good writing and this is a very well thought through setting
>>6456488>The Impaler
>>6456714Man thank you so much!!! This really made my night to read, so glad you are enjoying the story so far (: I always end up going to Poe and Stoker when I get thinking about vampires, and while a lot of people know about Dracula, not as many are aware of Lair of The White Worm, which was inspired by - you guessed it - the Lambton Worm. There's an awesome film adaptation with a very twinkish dandy Hugh Grant chopping someone in half with a greatsword, it fucking rules. That was top of mind when I decided to run this. The entire intro came to me in one feverish rush at like 1AM while on a rooftop tent with a friend a couple of weeks ago, and I tinkered with it a bit and posted it not long after. Most everything else is improv around two semi-firm narrative arcs and some plot hooks or characters right out of the sourcebooks or from previous WoD games I've run over the years.
Calling the vote for Ordo dreams.
Rolled 55 + 15 (1d100 + 15)>>6456953Rollán
Your body becomes one with the granite, and so too does your mind begin to take on its stillness. Soon you can vaguely sense the reverberations of metal screens sliding and locking in place. Some instinct - an animal intuition - deep in the back of your mind whispers that the light of the sun will soon march over the land, and so the creatures of night must retire, and hide themselves away, and relent to weakness. You can almost feel the temperature rising on the exterior of the building you're now a very small part of.As the blood, and your thinking, begins to slow and coagulate in a state of slumber... you cannot help but think then of how Agostino, who is in more than one way a true dweller in darkness, is able to remain awake while you must surrender to the sleep of day... You cannot help but think of the mysterious vampire that founded the Ordo Dracul, and his ambitions of overcoming not just the sleep of day, but the light of it as well... And you think of what the Kogaion shared about your own participation in his 'Great Work', both as a student... And possibly a mentor... Transmogrified by ancient Cruac and the magnificent willpower you channeled with it, your blood and spirit both possess some rare strain of potency. Now released from the nightmare-prison of full Torpor, you are once more able to access the strangely prophetic daydreaming which has long been a source of auspicious insights. You feel the pull of a great tide. You drift towards the red void. But you are not submerged beneath its surface. You drift along a primordial current, staring up at an endless chasm. Staring deep into the crimson dark. Staring into the past and future. A vision begins to knit together from the fabric of smoke and emptiness and so much blood...Roll 1d100+15, BO3
Rolled 27 + 15 (1d100 + 15)>>6456961Lmao
>>6456960Reposted bc a couple of autocorrect errors were bothering me; this roll still counts
>>6456964Thank God it counts, the second one really sucked lmao
>>6456961dice+1d100+15
Rolled 8 + 15 (1d100 + 15)>>6456961Let us avail ourselves of the blood, and of the sorcery that is its abode.
Rolled 39 + 15 (1d100 + 15)>>6456961The night comes lurks below the day hidden by the light filling all the cracks.
Fucking hell was I waylaid by the forces of darkness yesterday...
Despite the numbness, and the death, which your flesh is soaked in across its every inch, you are a sensitive instrument. You feel the cold wind that gallops between the pines in a frigid stampede, sharp as a cavalry saber, sharp enough to run you through to the core through the thick, bear-fur cloak that rolls off your broad shoulders and covers your body. Cold Cold This is a cold world you wander, cold and unforgiving. The arctic bluster whips about you again, it's slender fingers teasing at greasy strands of your black hair. The cold would be a torment were you but still alive. Instead it is a reminder, a memory of pain - just as you are a mere memory of life. Beneath the vast, grape-dark midnight sky, cloudless, starless, and dim-lit with a scarlet red full moon, you lumber ever onwards through the shivering pines. QuietQuiet You stalk silent as the lynx. Bright red beacon-fire eyes fixed ahead at the veil of trembling branches. These woods run cold, and quiet, like your dark, sluggish arteries, and you tread onwards a vile clot of rotten blood - hellbound for oblivion's ventricles. SlowlySlowly So slow and incremental you nearly miss it - the lithe pines that horde all around gradually grow narrower, and more sparse of needle-leaf. Fewer are the branches, and fewer still, until you realize you are surrounded by naked wooden trunks. In patches and spots the bark is shorn, and proceeding further the transition is still so gradual it could be missed entirely, until you are surrounded not by trees at all. You tread now through an endless forest of tall, sharpened stakes; wooden pikes fashioned from whittled tree trunks. Then you hear the moaning. The begging. The cursing. The weeping. The gnashing of teeth. The desperate sobbing. The doomed prayers. The spiteful, spittle-laden oaths of retribution. You hear the gurgling of blood and bile up ragged dry throats. You hear the friction of organs sliding against one another as they are shifted and displaced by gravity. You smell the death. DyingDying Thousands of warriors dying, slowly, in the horrible, frigid cold. But they are not quiet. >Cont'd
All around you as far as your eyes can see and much farther still, you are surrounded by an ocean of impaled men. Some young, some old, all of them armed or armored. Some in beige and olive cloth raiments with many straps, holding black-metal firearms of some convoluted, alien design. Some you recognize as late Roman centurions, their gladii held firm in white knuckle grips as the heads of pikes emerge out the gullets and mouths of their unfortunate wielders. Others are dark of skin with stone slings and no hair on their bodies. Warriors from across the centuries and across the world of men. Onward you tread until the pikes part for a path, which leads to a mountain castle keep. Between it and you stands another figure on the path, wreathed all about in dark black plate armor, spear in the one hand and saber in the other. His face is not terribly unlike yours, but with a more prominent nose, large eyes dark like the sky, and a much fuller beard, with longer, much darker hair on his uncovered head. His complexion is more that of a man, though still hued by the pallor of death. He too is a memory. You recognize him. The Impaler The dark armor seems to shudder and tremble, then bursts with fluttering movement. It comes apart in so many flaking, shaking pieces - it comes apart into bats. A teeming swarm of bats, along with the rest of his body; their swooping and spiraling conceals his hands and face as they break apart and melt into the mass of flying beasts, and the cyclone of them stretches upwards until finally splitting apart and fleeing in all directions. You continue walking to the castle. On your left, you see a young man in studded leather armor hunched over a spike which is thrust up through his abdomen. His wheezing death rattle practically crawls its way into your ears. Blood and spit drip down in a thick stream from his swollen lips, and you look up into his bulging eyes. In the reflection of them, you see yourself wearing a breastplate of blackened steel. You see a great and terrible serpent circling an enormous hillock. If you join the Ordo Dracul you will inevitably manifest many coils, and may develop more heretofore undiscovered by the order. The altered state of your blood makes you a matter of fascination and renown. Your age and condition would command immense respect. The Covenant is in a position of moderate power, but control of the whole Domain is still anyone's game at this point. In the long-term, you would remake yourself again, and eventually transcend the vampiric condition entirely: all of your banes and curses would crumble to ash, and the power of your blood woule multiply. You could complete the Great Work. >Cont'd
You step away from him, and take another few deliberate strides. You find yourself drawn to the side of an older man. He is impaled upside down, through the shoulder and out the groin. He's come to a stop, but has slid low enough on the spike that his face is level with your chest. Dark blood coats everything beneath him, and very little has come down from his waist in a few trickles - it seems his heart was run through, and he bled out quickly from the entry wound. He has a scruffy, patchy grey-white beard, and wispy hair, and an eyepatch of leather. He wears a chain mail raiment with pads of studded leather. He is grinning with brown, perforated teeth. You take a knee in the frozen soil to stare into his single, milk-glass dead eye. In the reflection of them you see axes striking at your limbs, and snakes erupt from the wounds in all directions. Roiling, roaring serpents swarm forth from your wounds. There is an endless field of broken, bloody bodies, and broken, bloody swords, and broken, bloody prayers to God for some small mercy. There is a red moon shining over a dark cloaked figure entering a cave. In the past you had an encounter with a major figure of the Ordo Dracul, but you aren't entirely sure it was Vlad Tepes himself, though it seems so. You have some sense of the second of his brides, Mara, but also the legendary 'fourth bride' often speculated about. Whatever the exact details, Agostino was correct that you have already left a mark on the Covenant.You step away from the dead old man, and when you turn back to the castle you see a dark cloaked figure with their back facing you, moving towards the castle keep. You begin to follow but and arm reaches out and grabs a fistful of the bear fur lining your coat. You're stopped abruptly, and turn your eyes on the impaled figure. He's... Not like the other warriors. He's a vampire - a Gangrel, like you.>Cont'd
The vampire is impaled through the chest - through the heart - and his legs dangle limp behind him, and his spine curves down to them, while his shoulders droop forwards. He reaches with his second hand, clawed fingers not unlike your own, jabbing into the fur. He has prominent fangs, and big mutton chop facial hair, that rises up into a mane of wild brown hair. This Gangrel is dressed in bright blue denim jeans, brown leather cowboy boots, a white wife eater tank top with brown-orange stains all over the chest, the rusty residue of past meals. The look is completed by a brown leather jacket with fringe on the chest, edges, and the lengths of the sleeves. His nose wrinkles and his yellow eyes gleam like topaz. You aren't able to see the reflection in his eyes, because his touch is causing you to feel something very different from the cold. Warmth. Feverish heat. Burning heat. It's nearly paralyzing. Your veins explode with searing hot pain. "Wake up. You need to wake up now." Instructs the figure in the dark cloak without even looking back. You can't make out the nature of the silhouette's voice... "Malcom, arise at once!" The command shakes the whole of the field of impaled men, and the entirety of the forest beyond, and the castle itself trembles and shakes a dreadful trembling shake beyond. It isn't the one in the cloak - whoever that was, they're gone. It's Agostino Sartori, he is communicating mentally to rouse you from Daysleep.But night has yet to fall. You can tell. You can sense the sunshine trying to claw its way in through mulple barriers and walls. You can feel every fiber of the sensitive instrument that is your body telling you to go back to sleep. "Sartori... Explain thyself..." You think these groggy thoughts as a bead of molasses might roll down the side of a wooden cask. >Cont'd
You feel the ethereal cool of a shadow moving across the place where you've settled into the granite, an unspeakably subtle sensation that you learned to recognize long ago while resting within soil or other materials. But only a shadow falls across you. Focusing your dulled, muted senses, you cannot register anything else in your immediate vicinity, not even faintly. Another thought enters your mind from beyond. "They are here. Hunters. Eight. Entered by the elevator shaft, from the roof. Hear this as I heard them." The other Elder telepathically answers. Then you hear another voice in your mind, unfamiliar and gruff, the voice of a man spoken in a hushed tone: "Keep them ears and eyes up, boys, and be quick. Monty said nobody'll be home today - seems like, but I still want us out in forty or less. Marco, Gomez, take the gas line in the kitchen. Laura, you and I are gonna hit the office. The rest of you split up and plant charges on the shelves and inside one of the TV screens. Double gloves, handle your tools real careful like. Ain't worried about em' smellin' the goods, but if they catch a whiff of us it'll be a wash. Get to work." When the conveyed memory of what Agostino overheard concludes, you begin calculating the variables. Agostino is fully awake thanks to his Coils, but is no less vulnerable to the scouring daylight than yourself, should he be forced to face it. You yourself are slowed and weakened by the compulsion to brumate until the sun sets, though you could periodically expend portions of the blood you consumed last night to quicken and fortify yourself in short bursts. This room is totally hidden from the sun, as are a couple of the others, and while the main room is likewise shrouded in the safety of total darkness, you are unsure if the intruders might have some ability to remove or puncture the protective screens that guard the windows. Should it come to the worst and you are exposed to the sun, you have enough Vitae and mighty enough Resilience to withstand the burning for up to four minutes, less if you make use of other Disciplines. Even in your weakened state, you can't imagine it terribly difficult to dispatch four mortals, even skilled ones - you have battled them by the dozens and triumphed more than once. Even if you were only to slay two of their number, you imagine it would be a small thing for an Elder Khaibit such as Agostino to eliminate the other six in quick succession, especially as you both possess some element of surprise. >Cont'd
It also occurs to you that they intend to leave some 'goods' behind; whatever the nature of these 'charges', should you allow the Hunters to plant them as is their design, and leave without detecting you, such personal effects could be used for rituals of divination, and provide intelligence with which to plan an ambush of your own. All other considerations aside, you also find yourself feeling especially irritable and malicious towards these invaders. Your first restful slumber in two centuries is interrupted by their scheming. You have room yet in your stomach and veins to drink more blood. You have a distinct urge to let loose, and embody your full reputation as the terrible Devourer Worm of legend. Select One: >Coordinate with Agostino to mount a surprise attack on the Hunters, you can both take one at the outset, and exterminate the remaining six together before they regroup. >Remain hidden, take on the form of a rat within the walls, use your keen listening to eavesdrop on them until they leave, then attend to whatever 'goods' they have left to gather material that might be used to scry with blood sorcery. >Leave now, flow through the granite and onyx of the building and down into the earth below without emerging, and urge Agostino to take flight as well. You can return later, when their work is done, or send expendable agents to do so, and investigate what it is they have come to do.>Tell Agostino to flee now while in the form of a shadow that can glide across the walls and under slim cracks - you will unleash your full might to confront the Hunters alone, with no risk of potentially striking him in a Frenzy. >Write-in
>wife eaterFreudian slip, or is that what vamps call 'em? Lol>>6457387>Remain hidden, take on the form of a rat within the walls, use your keen listening to eavesdrop on them until they leave, then attend to whatever 'goods' they have left to gather material that might be used to scry with blood sorcery. The bombs are more dangerous than the men
>>6457420>wife eaterAutocorrect KEK, really topical though!
>>6457387>Remain hidden, take on the form of a rat within the walls, use your keen listening to eavesdrop on them until they leave, then attend to whatever 'goods' they have left to gather material that might be used to scry with blood sorcery.I don't know if we know what a C4 or explosive traps are, but if WE KNOW about them>Tell Angostino to look for a contact that can take care of the explosives>Be ready to attack from the vents in an ambush: Hide like a rat, and if there's something they wanna do, something like attack or something we can tell is REALLY dangerous, then burst from the vent, kidnap one of the hunters, knock them out and flee. Use fear and the sudden attack to intimidate, to make them retreat and think twice to come during the dayThis plan of attacking is a little dangerous, because they might as well actually bring some explosives and bust through the windows, also>Bring up the idea of Angostino that the hunters might just attack the whole building if we're not the only vampires in here, and if there's others from the Ordo here
>>6457420basically a room is a room and a sanctum penetrated by hunters is useless, we have no attachment to this so called sanctuary like if there is nothing particularly valuable or incriminating its just time to leave and do such things as calling in a bomb threat.matter of how much we want to watch or test ourself in style of the typical "who dares disturb my slumber" as a man made of flesh as if stone cold and still.perhaps deception to our identity.can go full Ommadon the red wizard about in apperance as a fake identity as we cannot let anyone know the lambton worm is here for those rare few who would know our weakness our bane
>>6457440or V.V argost in appearance hunched over stone face and all with the all cover robe
>>6457440>>6457441Honestly I thought we could just massacre ourselves, hand from the ceiling by our feet, gutted out and wait for them to find our "body" before we just kill them all.But a fake identity like a junkie vampire could also work wonders
>>6457445ah sort of a recreation of the vlad the impaler dream of sorts the man upside down for the extra gruesome factor or just that classic "meat on a meat hook" hanging like a butchered pig of a man.or if we want to be way over the top looking like a tzimisce victim.
>>6457439>I don't know if we know what a C4 or explosive traps areMC has been asleep since 1794, so his idea of a 'bomb' is pic related kek - he does not understand what they mean by 'charges' or even what a gas line is. Do with that what you will. >>6457440>we have no attachment to this so called sanctuary Yeah as said, this is a sometimes meeting place for the Ordo Dracul. Up to you if you want to suggest Agostino contact the 'constabulary' about this intrusion, or use Protean to take on a false appearance and confront them that way. But, I can't tell what you want to do from these posts, not that you need to rush. To everyone, feel free to ask clarifying questions about your Disciplines, though a very basic rundown can still be found here>>6454491>>6454492Which may give you ideas for specific plans of attack or intervention, such as turning your flesh to stone, using Animalism to summon or command rats and insects. Auspex's Telepathy might be used to read one of their minds - but I didn't list it outright because it would, necessarily, also tip them off to their being a Kindred present. Cruac is an option, but even the briefest rituals require at least ten to thirty seconds to prepare, often requiring specific materials, and the Big Rites can take more than an hour, even many hours. Could have clarified also, but didn't wanna bog things down too much - your ability to move through substances you meld with using Haven of Soil is, obviously, very useful here for escaping or staging a surprise attack - but you should know you are also able to take someone else with you by force. No more than one 'passenger', but it would be a means of abducting a Hunter alive, and transporting him alone to another apartment or even the sewers below the building. Currently I am reading it as two votes to spy on these guys in the form of a rat.
>>6457452Tbh I didn't thought about the whole visions for my idea, it just came to my mind but yeah, it would be cool to take that option>>6457454>Kidnapping via ProteanOh hell yeah. QM, hear me out, and tell me if it's possible: We blend to the floor and we take one by one with the ability, we take them to different parts of the building, BUT, we keep them partially fused to the walls. Literally held the hands and feet by concrete so they don't use their radio. Maybe this could be a little extreme and hurt their limbs, because they could get all that strong materials basically crushing them instead of staying like moldable clay, but it would surely hold them.We go one by one, maybe even take the whole "bag of goods" and throw it somewhere safe before we start the kidnapping.
>>6457461You are not able to leave someone half inside the stone/soil/whatever you are melded with - you and they are either one with the substance or you aren't. Could possibly be another thing to develop in the future, though! Also keep in mind that, as they are split into teams of two, after abducting one of them in this fashion, they'll know they aren't alone: you need to be un-melded to grab them and then meld both of you with the floor, and so even if they won't be able to predict where you're coming from, they will react in some way (fleeing, calling reinforcements, circling up, something else, etc etc).
>>6457387>>Remain hidden, take on the form of a rat within the walls, use your keen listening to eavesdrop on them until they leave, then attend to whatever 'goods' they have left to gather material that might be used to scry with blood sorcery.i have a feeling they would use those charges at point blank range just to try to make us bleed. Lets let them complete their mission and lead us back to whatever hub they have, find out more information about them personally and eat anyone related to them. For example if we set off the explosion from a safe distance and we kill all of them as they celebrate killing an elder vampire.
>>6457387>Leave them to their work to gather materials for scrying.This location is kinda worthless to us. So let's get some value out of it.
>>6457387>Coordinate with Agostino to mount a surprise attack on the Hunters, you can both take one at the outset, and exterminate the remaining six together before they regroup.
>>6457387>Coordinate with Agostino to mount a surprise attack on the Hunters, you can both take one at the outset, and exterminate the remaining six together before they regroup.Time for some BLOOD.
>>6457385>Remain hidden, take on the form of a rat within the walls, use your keen listening to eavesdrop on them until they leave, then attend to whatever 'goods' they have left to gather material that might be used to scry with blood sorcery.We have shown out ruthlessness time to show our clever ess when facing the threat of the sun and hunter
"Mice before lions. Thither the quarry we stalk now... in small shapes, and with great patience." You think back to your old colleague. You feel another pass of the shadow. He is perfectly invisible in the darkness of the penthouse, but you know that even in this form he can be a lethal weapon. In this state, you can only register a vague sense of what is occurring in the exact vicinity of where your essence is fused with whatever substance you've melded with using Protean. You need to better perceive these burglars. So you will for your consciousness to travel through the granite. You drift like the nucleus of a great cellular organism hewn from polished stone. Under the walls of the bedroom and into the main living area, with the open floor plan that connects it to a dining area and kitchen. You feel the contours of this space with some nebulous strain of instinct. You continue in this fashion until you emerge on the other side of an onyx-paneled section of the wall. But not as a man - it is a dull, grey colored thing shaped like a slender potato, with a waxy, shell-like exterior. From this chrysalis, an emaciated, charcoal black rat is born between the plaster and drywall. It's coat is patchy and scaly-scarred in several places. The eyes of the creature are red around the edges, twinkling like little black beads of the same onyx much of this building is appointed with. Its teeth are especially long, especially yellowed, and especially sharp. The rat, of course, is you. You already possess excessively sharp sensory perception in the rough shape of a dead man. As a rat, these perceptions are even more acute. Your nose, your ears, and even your teeth exposed to the stale air between the dusty walls, are all picking up things you may have even misunderstood as a hominid. Now is the hour of the rodent. You follow your ears to the kitchen area. There is an unearthly whirring, and grinding, and the smell of dust. You draw nearer the source. >Cont'd
Scampering around a corner, you find yourself very close now to the infernal sounds and a pair of humans. To your keen ears their communication is hardly muffled. The whirring pauses. "Catch!" Thtch!"Fuckin' Jesus fuckin' Christ, man!" "Hah, pussy. It's South African PE9, it needs a foreal shock to blow. There's no blast cap in it yet. S'fine." "It's still a fuckin' bomb, asshole!" You hear the back and forth of these two nearest Hunters and listen closely. The first to speak is crass, with the rasp of someone that has smoked a lot of tobacco leaf, and an almost vulgar tone. The second is younger, a man in the early years of his second decade, with a nasaly, pinched voice."No, asshole, it's an explosive compound charge, it only becomes a bomb when we finish the install and attach a blast cap primer." Says the raspy one. THKT-"Shi-ah, motherfucker quit it!" You hear the other one as he's struck by something else that was tossed at him, this time he takes the projectile to the head, it sounds like. "Pick it up, dipshit, we need the repeater antenna for the detonator remotes to link back at the clinic." "I know, I know. Jesus. Fuckin'.." You sniff around, and rotate your ears, paying close attention. A lull forms in their back and forth as they seem to be working with some tools together. You think deliberating towards the still near presence of Agostino. "They mean to leave bombs. A trap." You think clearly. "Yes I gathered. They've done this before, but only once in such a visible location - the haven of an Invictus Lord and his two Childer in an eighth floor apartment. The media falsely claimed it was a drug lab that combusted." Sartori responds. A beat passes between your minds. "I've been watching the pair in my office. They wear crosses, and bear many tattoos across their skin, much of them being Christian iconography." You then hear the footfalls of two others approaching the pair you've already been observing. "A moment, Sartori." You think. >Cont'd
When the newcomers stop their approach, one lets out a hoarse chuckle. "Gomie, ya lettin' Marco's fumbley ass slow you down or somethin'? What gives?" He starts. "Lay off the kid, gave em' enough shit already. He's doin' fine. Gotta be careful here. If there's even a teaspoon of gas leaked out, one of them tick's'll know somethin' ain't right whenever they have that meet up here." The raspy one says, and you hear the tools stop moving somewhat when he does. "Doc says the Ordo Ruh-Tard vamps've been makin' moves, liable t'have a pow-wow soon, can probally smoke the last of em' in one go if we don't fuck this up." There is some snickering at the term 'Ruh-Tard', which you imagine mean it is some denigrating substitution for the proper Dracul, but you can't understand the meaning. Your mind rather lingers instead on the fact that these mortals are familiar by name with one of the Kindred Covenants...Then the nasally one, 'Marco' you presume, speaks up. "I'm also just triple-checking the repeater. If it malfunctions at all or can't connect, Monty won't be able to activate any of these charges with the remote, and with em' tucked up in here obviously nobody is gonna be sticking a manual detonator in. When he wakes up, if he doesn't see them linked... He's gonna get in one of his moods, and that's not how I wanna die for Christ, ok?" A fourth voice, the companion of the chuckler, cuts in at this point. "Right, right, be careful, sure. Buckle down, clock's ticking." He says in a somewhat bored voice, and you hear him nudge the other. "C'mon, let's scope out the library with the extra time. Maybe something useful to know in there." The two depart, and so Marco and Gomez return their full focus to the tinkering they are doing, and you listen quietly for a few minutes before communicating again with the Kogaion. "The intruders... They art well appraised of thy residence... It is known to them that the Ordo Dracul convenes herein... And also some impression of your doings..." Agostino responds coldly. "I've gathered that as well. They seem to me too skilled for mere peons, and yet it is clear they are commanded by others. Thrice has one of their number mentioned a 'Monty', and the Laura woman, she made some snide remark referring to a 'Sullivan'." You are inclined to agree. This seems to be an unusually organized band of vampire hunters. >Cont'd
Some more time passes, and you move elsewhere through the hinterlands of the penthouse, between the walls and beneath the floor, in between wires, pipes, and supports. The invaders work diligently, sometimes bantering but saying nothing else for the while that occurs to you as notable. Half of an hour passes, each minute of it more tiresome than the last. Five of them loiter near to the elevator, now, waiting in silence, while Marco and Gomez are finishing their work in the kitchen, along with one more - a large man, the one that you first heard speaking through the mental correspondence of Agostino, the one that seems to be in charge of this mission. Based on what you heard, their bombs will be armed and all connected to the detonators, and the hunters themselves will be making their exit. Select One: >Wait patiently, and allow them to leave. Use Animalism to summon vermin, and set them to tracking the hunters for as long as they may, while you and Agostino attempt to use one of the implements left behind for a Cruac ritual of divination - but leave them as they are, so this Monty will not know his plot is disrupted.>Wait patiently for the hunters to leave, and use Animalism to have them followed, but once they are gone work with Agostino to neutralize the explosives so they can be distributed to other Kindred in the Praxis, including the Prince, for the such that these others might also track and pursue your mutual enemies - perhaps learning things you would not on your own. >Coordinate with Agostino now to dispatch the hunters before they can finish and before they can leave. While his estimation of their overall numbers was quite high, eight would still be a significant portion of them, and should not be allowed to live, especially after disrupting your sleep and attempting to harm those that have aided you. >Send Agostino away to report all you have seen and heard, and remain behind to emerge in all your fury. Slay the hunters and feast on their blood, use their remains for divination magic, disabling one of them to be kept as a captive. >Bid Agostino to flee elsewhere, while you use the element of surprise to abduct a single one of the three that remain in the kitchen. It will alert the hunters that their plan is compromised, but it will you spare you the chore of doing battle by day, and secure a prisoner for interrogating by means both conventional and sorcerous. Take the captive far away, through the stone of the building and into the sewer tunnels below, where he will be alone at your mercy. (Specify the leader/first speaker, Marco, or Gomez) >Wait for them to finish arming their explosives and to begin making their exit. You will ambush them in the elevator shaft, where they will be more vulnerable, and you will be completely safe from the sun. They will need hands and feet to climb, while you can assault them in many wicked shapes. Sartori, meanwhile, can focus on neutralizing the bombs. >Write-in
>>6457767>Wait for them to finish arming their explosives and to begin making their exit. You will ambush them in the elevator shaft, where they will be more vulnerable, and you will be completely safe from the sun. They will need hands and feet to climb, while you can assault them in many wicked shapes. Sartori, meanwhile, can focus on neutralizing the bombs. This seems like a wise division of labor. They also don't seem to know our yew weakness.
>>6457767I generally support >>6457827We can disable the elevator, kidnap the commander in charge, kill and eat the rest, and use the remaining items as implements for Divination.This is also, again, a significant force disposition of hunters. Wiping them out should make them cringe.
>>6457827>>6457767Sounds like a pretty good plan. Support.>Write-inIf we feed on the one that actually made/planted the bomb would we learn how to disarm it? Or would that be an Auspex check while they still live. Then however we get that info to Sartori. Mind to mind medium distance auspex chat or some such?
>>6457882You don't have any abilities that allow you to learn things from the process of eating someone, though yes, you could use Telepathy (Auspex 4) to probe the mind of one of the Hunters, and Agostino likewise has Telepathy, which allows you both to exchange information mentally with some effort - because you are both very old and skilled at Auspex, I think it's appropriate to allow for maintaining the link in order to share an entirely mental dialogue whereas in the RAW it's more for imparting shorter messages or snatching pointed glances at another's surface thoughts or memories. Other ways you might use a live Hunter to gather information could be: >Bringing him before a Kindred with the Dominate Discipline (which you lack) and compelling him that way to divulge information>Forcing him to drink your blood until a Blood Bond forms and he becomes your Thrall - essentially a Renfield that obsessively seeks to appease you and do your bidding, even at his own expense, then simply asking him to answer your questions >Using Cruac Sorcery to reveal the interior of his mind, or to look into his past or future >Using Cruac Sorcery to bind a ghost or spirit to his body that you can command, and once the entity has possessed him, asking it to reveal what it can see from inside his head>Simply attempting to torture and coerce the information out of him with violenceEven dead, a cadaver could be a more potent implement for divination rituals than simply objects they touched - scrying using the explosives themselves could reveal a lot by showing you impressions of the people that handled them up until this point, or where they have been until being planted here, but obviously the hunters themselves will have an even more informative history to look into with magic. Currently considering this three votes to let them arm the bombs and ambush them in the elevator, with two specifying that you want to capture the one who seems to be in charge of the group (you can identify him by scent after he went to stand by Marco and Gomez, though you don't know his name or appearance at this moment).
>>6457767>Wait for them to finish arming their explosives and to begin making their exit. You will ambush them in the elevator shaft, where they will be more vulnerable, and you will be completely safe from the sun. They will need hands and feet to climb, while you can assault them in many wicked shapes. Sartori, meanwhile, can focus on neutralizing the bombs.
>>6457767>Coordinate with Agostino now to dispatch the hunters before they can finish and before they can leave. While his estimation of their overall numbers was quite high, eight would still be a significant portion of them, and should not be allowed to live, especially after disrupting your sleep and attempting to harm those that have aided you.
You skitter through a crevasse under the floor used for plumbing, snaking around metal fittings and braces occasionally until you squeeze through a cut-out to enter the cabinet storage below the sink. Pressing your nose to the crack of the cabinet door, you carefully single out and identify the scent of the leader that seems to be leaning against the island, closer to you than the others by a few feet. Incense. Lead. Coffee. Dark roast. Lots of sugar. Dried beef. Peanuts. Steel. Machine oils. Rubber. His perspiration is rather faint. He hasn't done much sweating tonight. But you still are able to catalogue his specific smell in your mind. You can identify him with your eyes closed now. That will do. "Prepare thyself... Whenst our enemies abscond by way of yon elevator, I shall proceed after... And will then break and destroy them off the face of the earth... Sunlight may not touch that tunnel, and in such confines the quarry shant have room enough to retaliate without striking one another. I shall... Take a captive..." You think to your comrade, slinking back below the floor. "While our guests... Are entertained by my attendance, you ought disable these pitiful trifles and toys." You sense Agostino's mental presence touching back at your own. "Very well, I will begin with the device in my office. I give you leave to do what damage you must to the surrounding environs. I won't be utilizing this space for some time." He replies. You listen closely for Gomez to finish pushing the oven back into place the last little bit, and Marco to finish brushing, dusting, and wiping up behind him. They are utterly meticulous. Had you and Sartori not been here, and these Hunters been correct that the unit was vacant... You doubt the Dragons would have had any indication the penthouse had been compromised until too late. The three final intruders join the rest. Ding! The doors of the elevator open, and it hasn't moved. You register the sound of one warrior grunting and another moving a panel aside as he's lifted up, and he climbs out onto the roof of the elevator, and then a duffel bag is handed up. You shake your rat head and scamper closer, then closer... And then you melt seamlessly into the stone above your head, and your essence drifts through it like a message-laden bottle in the ocean, approaching the elevator. Roll 1d100+10, BO3
Rolled 78 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6458042Rollan
Rolled 80 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6458042Kill em all!
Rolled 61 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6458042
At last you emerge headlong from the stone floor, as if being lifted on a platform through un-rippling water, and stand just before the entrance to the elevator. Your eyes bore into the closed metal doors which separate you from your prey. They might as well be cheesecloth, and them beyond a handful of wriggling rats at the bottom of a tin bucket. You roll your mammoth shoulders, as if to shrug the tiredness of day off like a robe. You fortify every limb, sinew, and bone with the power of blood. Now is the hour of vicious slaughter. You set down the framed page of your diary, and the dagger you press flat against your chest, allowing it to be absorbed into your own flesh in much the same way you melded with the floor; the ability to become part of your person and so concealed is it's mystic quality, allowing you always to keep close at hand a tool of sorcery. Standing then empty-clawed, naked, and bristling with the hunger of the wolf long denied, you smile a wicked fanged smile, and your red irises expand while your black pupils constrict to hate-filled pinheads inside your sunken eye sockets. Your color darkens all over to burgundy and brightens to sharp crimson, and you come apart into particles of red, while your features and outline blur in the separation. You are transformed into a cloud of red vapor. As a mist, you rush through the seam of the doors and after your enemies.By way of condensation, the velvet fog congeals back into your own shape. Your sudden solid presence causes the elevator to shift once, abruptly, as two hundred and fifty pounds are deposited in its center. You look up, flaring your nostrils. Their scents are so clear that you can practically see the prey through the ceiling of this contraption. You hear them suddenly grow still, having noticed the singular creak of the elevator below them. Marco speaks in the quietest whisper you've yet heard since waking. "Hey... Was that..?" This is followed by some small jingling of metal, one of his comrades gesturing for him to fall silent. It is too late for that. >Cont'd
They will provide sustenance enough, and the elevator shaft itself is so protected from the daylight, that you see little reason to proceed conservatively with your considerable store of Vitae. You quickly calculate an efficient strategy for eliminating the threats and seizing your captive, like a recipe comprised of various Disciplines, tactics, and striking maneuvers. You feel through your feet the reverbations of the elevator, and can follow the kinetic ripples to envision above where metal cables suspend it above the echoing void below. You breathe in deeply through your nose, and place each individual above: four climbing on the right side of the shaft, and four climbing up the left, with their leader at the front of the former. First, you flex your hands, and with Protean manifest mutilating weapons. Each finger grows an extra knuckle, and each segment of each digit elongates by centimeters or inches, and the dirty clawed nails at the end of each extend to be eight or nine inches; thin blades with which to filet your foes. These Orlokian appendages are keen and strong enough to bisect a steel sword, and slice cleanly through stone pillars. They are your most steadfast swords. You narrow your eyes at a panel in the ceiling between two of the lights. Through that portal is the killing floor. With a burst of Celerity you are quickened into a lightning blur, and erupt from the elevator in a small part of an instant, rending metal into a twisted wound as you barrel directly through. With insect-quick reflexes you puncture the concrete wall with one claw to affix yourself, and stare up grinning at the Hunters in the dim darkness. Your scarlet stare pierces the gloom much like your talons pierce the arterial wall of the building. In that same heart-stopping second, before even one of the lot can utter a single sound, you hold out your free hand with index and metal finger jutted out separately, one on either side of the steel cables that hold the elevator in place. SHKRRNCH! With a simple scissoring motion, your claws sever the groaning, oiled umbilical cord of modern conveyance. WRRUUUUM! And the cell of metal and stone is pitched hurtling into the abyss, creaking and shuddering like an egg near to cracking that is cast from the nest. >Cont'd
"FUCKFUCKFUCK!" "SH-SHIT ITS FUCKING HUGE!" "BOTTOM STAY TOP MOVE UP MAKE SPACE, FLARES FIRST, STAKES SECOND, REMEMBER TRAINING!"BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG! Another burst of Celerity allows you to dodge the projectiles fired at you from some curious, inelegant looking pistol - a compact, near-smokeless little weapon quite unlike the flintlocks of the past. It is no real effort to lunge from one side of the shaft to the other in a blink of speed and avoid the shots, but you notice they were much closer to landing on their mark than the musket balls you remember. No matter. You leap up with Vigor strengthening your legs to springs, leaving small craters in the wall where you push off. A guttural tiger-growl echoes from your jagged maw. Torso twisting into a one hundred and eighty degree spin, you extend your arms and fingers fully such that your claws drag along the edges of the tunnel, carving a dreadful helix spiral in your wake as you become level with the bottom pair of humans.SSHHHNKT!The top half of the left one's skull is halved, while the other is spared the blades - but the ropes aren't. "YAAAAAAAAAAAHHHGGHHH!"One body is quiet and limp, while the other flails and screams as they both tumble down behind the elevator itself, which still is yet to reach its own terminus on the ground below. All the while, the six remaining hunters are cursing, sweating, and fumbling at their vests and belts. They wear black wool masks and black, stiff fabric uniforms, with boots and gloves of leather or rubber. Still, only seeing their eyes is enough for you to identify the fullness of their terror. Beams of weak, pale light shine from small black cylinders affixed by straps or loops to their shoulders, and the panicked movements cause them to cross and intersect like dueling lighthouses. You are still rising from your jump, smiling wide amidst the doomed intruders, when you bring your arms back in and undergo another transformation. Your bones and muscles unravel, sliding against each other, while your skin slacks and thins to mere wrapping paper. >Cont'd
Large, glossy black centipedes with sharp red legs - a teeming horde of the creatures twofold larger in volume than your frame could contain - explode out from your dissolving skin. In the form of this insect swarm, you wind together and make yourself a living column that spans the shaft from one wall to the other, with a diameter of two and a half feet. On one side, you wrap around a hunter's abdomen and thighs and one of his forearms, while on the other you engulf his opposite's head, shoulders, chest and biceps, muffling him. With Protean, you harden the carapaces of each one of your constituent parts, and sharpen all of your thousands of legs and mandibles into tungsten razors. Then, each side of this living bridge twists in opposite directions with all of your Vigor, tightening the length of your mass as one might tighten a rope they are binding; the constricting blades reduce the body parts pinned by your grip to bloody pulp. Forearms, calves, and other dismembered parts fall behind their predecessors. You are a living meat grinder. KRTHOOM!!! Finally, the elevator crashes, and a quake rushes up all the walls of the chamber, rattling the mortals all the more. One drops a black canvas bag to fumble for a red cylindrical tube much like those you saw on the Ghouls back at the harbor. Another slices at you with a broad, steel blade; an ugly weapon too short for a sword and lacking its robustness, but too lengthy for a knife and widening along its length slightly instead of tapering. It is almost comically ineffective against you in this form. Each desperate chop cuts but a few individual centipedes, and the swarm maintains its position without really losing any mass. You unlatch from the right side, crawling over yourself to amass entirely on the left, and quickly clamber up to engulf the blade-swinger completely, and flex again your Vigor to restrain him utterly. You taste his sweat, and his fear. It's Marco. Poor Marco. Once more you twist your many individual parts together, constricting, shredding, crushing, tearing. Blood oozes out between your many chitinous segments - some even sprays in places - as you squeeze the man from all sides. Three remain: one across from your perch, the leader dangling directly above you, and across from him one more. Even while half-occupied clinging to the ropes and walls, trembling horrorstruck, the seven seconds spent so far on butchering their peers have afforded them some time to ready weapons. You must quicken your momentum. >Cont'd
With a half-moment's concentration you harden again into a dull chrysalis where once was Marco, and break free immediately, again in your humanoid form, fangs bared and claws outstretched. Using yet another Celerity-fueled blitz of supernatural speed, you enact another metamorphosis though, in that heartbeat between leaping from the cocoon and landing upon the quarry across from you. With the power of Partial Transformation you grow from your shoulder blades two enormous, black, armored appendages which break from the dead flesh and extend out in zig-zag-folded fashion. They are twice as long as your arms, barbed with piercing thorns along interior edges, sawtooth guillotines both, these extra arms are massive, sinister perversions of the mantis's kill-catching claws. As you collide with the hunter attempting to use the red tube, you impale his chest and face at the same time with either hand, latching yourself to the wall and pinning him like an insect specimen. Simultaneously, the two mantid arms protruding from your back reach up and grab the above Hunter with a grotesque crunch, and tear her easily in half. You tilt your head back and open your mouth wide, tongue extended over your lower fangs to catch deep gulps when a gallon of warm blood spills out, covering your face, shoulders, and chest. You toss either end of the carcass aside without a thought. One mantis limb hooks into the concrete above you, and you place your feet flat on the wall, straddling the Hunter you've impaled, and you use the leverage to pull yourself free and turn sidelong to look up at the lone survivor. The mask does little to hide his hatred, which now seems to have eclipsed his panic. There is a tremor in his hands as he holds out between you yet another of the red tubes with the off-putting chemical stink all about it, one gripping the base and the other at the tip of it. You hook your other mantid claw into the wall just near the side of his foot, and grin more widely than any human mouth should like to stretch, such is the malleability of your corpse. You'll be able to swing up and be on him in a single movement. Checkmate. Or so you think. He twists the end and discards it in a fluid motion. >Cont'd
The sparkling flash of light blinds you, and you lose your grip with both insect appendages, shielding your face with an outstretched claw as your triumphant grin is chased away by a ferocious scowl. The sound that emerges from inside you is heinously loud, beginning as a reptilian bellow, drifting abruptly into the shriek of an eagle and the low growl of a wolf at the same time, and tapering to the loud grumbling of a cave bear. You catch yourself by thrusting out a clawed hand and using your mantis arms to impale opposite walls, there is now roughly a story between you and the flame-toting Huntsmen, sparks and acrid chemical smoke fuming from the end of his crimson wand. You can't make out his figure behind the abrasive light of the white fire, but above the sizzle you hear him using one hand to rifle around his person for something else. Roll 1d100 BO3
Rolled 94 (1d100)>>6458226Rollin
>>6458237Mr. Fucc for the win...
Rolled 16 (1d100)>>6458226
Rolled 71 (1d100)>>6458226
Rolled 38 (1d100)>>6458226Check 94
I also want to say, holy shit, what a cool use of vampire shapeshifting powers. Kudos, Sloucho.
>>6458257Thanks bub, I really wanted to hammer home how formidable MC can be just using his physical Disciplines and Protean. The entire display used roughly a quarter of the blood in your system (12), took no damage and didn't use your Resilience, and you haven't yet whipped out high level Cruac or your signature ability. I definitely wanted to set the tone of combat so everyone understands that this guy can back up all of his talk.
A lesser Kindred might be cowed to sullen retreat by the aggressive, phosphorescent torch that this Hunter wields. One with an inferior force of will might even be reduced to Frenzy and fear, fleeing desperately like a beat dog by any means available. But you are no one's lesser. It is these fool's great misfortune that their incursion into the penthouse they thought was unoccupied brought them face to face with an apex predator of the monster world. You are not game to be Hunted. You are not a Kindred that will be cowed by a parlor trick. You are a great and terrible Worm. And so you grimace, and you growl, and you propel yourself back at the feeble wretch with another burst of Celerity. You scramble up the wall opposite him like a spider, using all six of your limbs, at a speed too quick from him to register. In a blink you have moved yourself above him. Behind him. Suspended on the concrete by the claws of your feet and the monstrous black extremities that suddenly flank him. The nearness to the fire irritates your deepest instincts, and even some feet away your rotten skin can detect the edges of the heat it emits. But you remain composure enough, it helps that it is pointed down and away from where you've perched. You also see now that he has drawn another one of those ugly little pistols with his free hand, and has it leveled with the side of his head. It seems he knew there would be no surviving, and is unsurprisingly familiar with the abilities vampires possess for the compelling of obedience. But he still is too slow a creature to have even registered that you are no longer in front of him... And you're too quick to give him the chance. STHNIKT! You sever both of his hands at the wrist with a flourish of either one of your Orlokian claws. The spark plummets downward along with the gun. You're reminded momentarily of John Lambton casting you into the well. "FUUUUUUUUUAUUUGHHHHKK! AAAHHHG-" He screams, of course, tilting back his head to look up at your horrific, bloody grin. But you interrupt his anguish immediately by reverting your hands to their natural state, grabbing his arms, and jerking him upwards to slam his fragile mortal head against your own, which is much sturdier and rather like a hunk of stone. The manual headbutt renders him unconscious on the spot, and you clench your hands on his arms tightly to stem the bleeding. >Cont'd
You lower yourself down and kick a hole through the elevator doors, keeping the body held in your humanoid hands, and press through. "Sartori, dost thou possess the means to stem this bleeding? I've known men to outlive worser maimings without the attending of a chirurgeon. Still, methinks we should like to preserve him soundly." You say aloud in no particular direction. Your mantis arms recede into your back, and you allow the man's limp legs to fold below him as you lower him somewhat, but keep hold of his forearms in your vice-like hands. "A moment, Malcolm. You were exceedingly prompt." Replies Agostino with the continued use of Telepathy. You are nothing if not patient, though you are rather eager to descend to the bottom of the elevator shaft in order to refresh yourself following that quick bout of carnage... A bodiless shadow glides along the floor from the kitchen to where you are standing, and extends up into a three dimensional shape. Similar to your mist-form condensing into your natural state, the gloomy figure fades into the likeness of Agostino and becomes matter once more. His eyebrows go up with some surprise, as he puts a hand into his pocket to withdraw that little black mirror again. "Fifteen seconds to do away with them? At such a pace you could resolve this whole conflict in less than three minutes time if my estimates of their numbers are correct." He half smiles as he taps away at the device. "I'll need to take measures to contain this for the Masquerade's sake, though that's handled easily enough, it is a private elevator in a building I own after all." He glances to the defeated Hunter. "I'll make arrangements for him as well. Even with the explosives disarmed, we can't remain here. They won't bother trapping the place a second time, but it's not safe to linger some place they've learned of and infiltrated... And the questions surrounding that lapse in secrecy are at the top of my mind." You stare down at him, and at the Hunter too. "Their untimely ingress is a mighty boon; it hath delivered unto we many clues and tools for the finding of these upstarts." You say. A wave of exhaustion runs down your spine and legs, now. You resist the urge to expend yet more blood to continue your alertness for the moment. >Cont'd
He nods, pressing more buttons still. "Right you are... I'll have Ghouls and Thralls here within the hour. They will secure and transport the four charges and their now-separate components to a safehouse. We'll collect some of the remains as well, tools we can find in the wreckage. We can decide together what to use ourselves and if it may behoove us to share some of the spoils with others, in order to aid their own investigations. As for him." The Kogaion finally tucks the device away again, and begins rubbing his hands together. His eyes are squarely on your captive. "I don't keep gauze or first aid supplies here, obviously. I can apply tourniquets and bandage the wounds with clean linen, for now. That should hold him over. I'll have him taken to a different safehouse, in such a case that he is able to be tracked by some means. Wouldn't want to lose all of our winnings at once if there is quick retaliation. I'll travel with him, I have no need of Daysleep and so can begin investigating him if he should awaken before nightfall." He goes on. This all seems reasonable to you, and as Sartori gestures and begins moving to the guest room, you follow, dragging the prisoner with you. "I shall slake my thirst further upon the dead, then depart for... deeper soil." Agostino starts to tear apart some bedsheets from an armoire, and casts a glance your way. "Best you stay close to allies, at least until the day is over. I'll have my servants bring a barrel of soil for you to sleep within safely, and for the easy transporting of you. Would you like to come with myself and the prisoner to the Chapterhouse? Or would you like to go with the explosives to one of my research stations, what we call a 'Wyrm's Nest'? No relation to yourself intended, by the by." Select One: >Rest the remaining day at the Chapterhouse and arise there with Sartori, his colleagues, and the prisoner. You can begin the evening by questioning him or enthralling him or whatever other process you deem appropriate, as the one enlisted to deal with the threat.>Rest the remaining day at this 'Wyrm's Nest', and arise there with Sartori, the Hunter's remains, tools, and the explosives. You can begin the evening by casting a ritual of divination using whichever materials seem most effective for scrying deeper insights about their organization. >Rest alone, deep under the sewers. It will require some extra blood to embed yourself a few dozen yards below even these tunnels, and some more to awaken, but is perhaps worth as much for the additional safety. >Write-in
>>6458282>Rest the remaining day at this 'Wyrm's Nest', and arise there with Sartori, the Hunter's remains, tools, and the explosives. You can begin the evening by casting a ritual of divination using whichever materials seem most effective for scrying deeper insights about their organization.
>>6458282>Rest the remaining day at the Chapterhouse and arise there with Sartori, his colleagues, and the prisoner. You can begin the evening by questioning him or enthralling him or whatever other process you deem appropriate, as the one enlisted to deal with the threat.Need to find the mole post haste before they get wise to what we're doing.
>>6458282>>Rest the remaining day at this 'Wyrm's Nest', and arise there with Sartori, the Hunter's remains, tools, and the explosives. You can begin the evening by casting a ritual of divination using whichever materials seem most effective for scrying deeper insights about their organization.
I think these hunters are being supported by the Lancea et Sanctum>>6458282>Rest the remaining day at the Chapterhouse and arise there with Sartori, his colleagues, and the prisoner. You can begin the evening by questioning him or enthralling him or whatever other process you deem appropriate, as the one enlisted to deal with the threat.
>>6458282>Rest the remaining day at this 'Wyrm's Nest', and arise there with Sartori, the Hunter's remains, tools, and the explosives. You can begin the evening by casting a ritual of divination using whichever materials seem most effective for scrying deeper insights about their organization.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=anaflpwbg8k
all this finger stretching reminds me of arcadian creatures
>>6458282>>6458318+1 mole hunting
Sorry for the delay gangroids - been cooking up another update when I can today but had some work stuff come up, should have an update soon.
You remain silent for a few moments as he ties off tight bands of fabric on the man's biceps. You can hear his heart still beating strong. He's suffered some significant trauma but it seems to you he will survive. "The Nest, then... And thy Axe-Sworn, those two offered unto me... Arrange for their arrival upon our waking." You respond, each utterance low and almost labored now. It's been some feat, and no small expenditure of blood, to remain alert for so long already. Agostino nods, shifting to now wrap the stumps you've made of the man's wrists. When he's done so, you lift him up and place him on the bed. "When you're done in the elevator, exit into the garage from before. There will be another automobile next to mine with a wagon-like bed, and there will be a blue barrel secured to it. It will be sealed but for a small hole at the top with no cap, and filled with loose soil. Rest therein." Agostino says, staring at the Hunter with his hands in his pockets. "Three of my agents will be in the vehicle. They'll escort you to the correct location. I'll tend to this one in the meantime, when you arise I will be with you. Aside from the materials here, have you need of anything else?" You stare blankly at him for a moment, considering. "A stone bowl... Three, perhaps, each the width of thy hand at least... One duck's egg. One black serpent, alive... A dozen iron nails... Pound of salt. Pound of tallow. Half pound of grave soil... From a plot not yet touched by shadow cast from the full moon... Silver needle, yard of black thread... Bronze cauldron, of a hogshead's volume." You list components half from instinctive memory and half from conscious conceptualization. You aren't sure you'll need all or even most of it.Your companion doesn't so much as raise an eyebrow, but he does pull out his little pocket device again, and taps away at it. "Is the cauldron totally necessary? They're in short supply, these nights. The rest should be simple enough." He asks without looking up. "Whatever cauldron thou art able to procure... Able to contain at the fewest... Fourteen wine gallons. Shouldst this prove too challenging, I shall... Adapt." You answer. Then you begin walking past him for the door. He pockets the device, and gives you a glance before crossing his arms and settling his gaze back on the Hunter. "Enjoy your meal, then. Until tonight, Malcolm. We'll discuss next steps then." You stop at the threshold of the open door, looking back at him in the cool darkness. "Until then." With that, you move to the elevator, and climb through the breach you made and let yourself fall. You transform during the dive, and with a beating of heavy wings as you fall further down, you break the fall and land among the broken bodies as an ash-feathered vulture with eyes that glimmer like polished dimes at the bottom of a storm drain. Now is the hour of the carrion feast. >Cont'd
You make quick work of the cadavers, tearing at the meat and ingesting the blood, or snapping bones to imbibe sweet marrow. Even having fallen from such a height, the bodies are somehow in even more gruesome disarray when you finish. You are now the most sated you have been in over two centuries, containing blood enough for the bodies of a little more than eight adult humans. Your dead flesh practically buzzes with supernatural power. You expend a very small morsel of it in order to evaporate again into a cloud of red mist, slipping quickly through the elevator doors and back into the concrete cave. You perceived the barrel that Agostino mentioned on the flat bed of an odd sort of utility vehicle much like the Kogaion's car but shaped differently. It has a black colored exoskeleton and a rectangular recess in the rear of it, and the front has more defined angles instead of the aerodynamic curves of the car you arrived in. You barely pay any attention to this, however, or the humans idling in the truck's interior, and instead glide as a sanguine cyclone directly into the barrel, melding with the soil, and relinquishing yourself fully to the Daysleep without another thought. [}={}={}={}={}={}={}={}={}={}={}={}={}={]The rest of your day's dreaming is impossible to remember as your mind begins to stir back to animal awareness. The Dream Visions of your first attempt to rest were interrupted and dispelled, and did not return. This is of little matter to you, though, as there is much other business to attend to now. As you awaken from Daysleep, you recall that you've chosen to share your form with soil, which is inside of a sterile blue cask, which itself is inside... Well, you aren't sure yet. However, in these groggy moments at the death of day, you have a sense of movement about you that is more disruptive than disorienting, but all encompassing... THOMP! The barrel you've been sleeping in is tipped over unceremoniously, and the contents you have melded with are spilled out in a pile on the floor, triggering reformation. A claw thrusts upwards from the dirt first, and in the way of Romero's zombies, you climb out and rise up to standing height. None of the soil clings to or besmirches you, and yet your half-rotten appearance still couldn't be described as 'clean'. >Cont'd
You turn your head slowly to gaze across the chamber you find yourself in. Old concrete walls and ceiling. Smooth, flat, rectangular cobblestone arranged in concentric rings beneath your feet. They so cold to the touch... You almost wonder at how they're not covered by frost. The room is circular, with a diameter of twenty, maybe twenty four yards, and a domed ceiling with a gentle slope, held aloft with the assistance of six cylindrical cement columns that are equally distant from the wall as the center. On the floor, in the very center, there is a rusted iron plate of a pentagonal shape, roughly five feet wide, and its surface is engraved with a dense lattice of occult symbols, the most noticeable of which is a pentacle that touches each point. One edge is bolted heavily to the floor with a hinge, and on the opposite point there is a rusted iron ring large enough for a hand, with which you suspect one might open this ancient hatch... On the wall, between each pairing of the columns and facing across from each other, there is a red-rusted iron door of crossed bars recessed in the wall. Each faces the center of the room and is equally spaced from the others. You can see from where you stand most of them, and smell, and hear through the small echoes, that five of them are small individual cells, with no windows revealing the night beyond. You get the sense, in fact, that you are somewhere subterranean. The sixth, which is opposite from the point of the hatch that bears the handle, leads down a short corridor and into what looks like a stone, spiralling staircase leading up, likely to the surface. The space is illuminated by more of the electric lights that seem to dominate the city now. Glass ampoules of warm yellow light are trapped in small cells of their own - green-metal cages envelope them like they are exotic birds. Steel hooks drilled into the columns hold aloft a ring of them, and another, wider circle runs along the ceiling at the edge of the room, one above every cell and the exit corridor. Two red and black colored boxes of mixed inorganic materials hum and vibrate faintly, both connected to the strings by some sterile, malleable tether. One is by the exit, and the other not far from where you now stand, by one of the columns halfway between the exit and the opposite side of the room, facing in to the central hatch. Not far is a simple metal table, and upon its surface are all the myriad ritual components you'd requested, as well as two brown, stiff paper box. Between other columns you see an old, worn walnut desk facing in, and another, longer metal table, with wooden crates on the surface and below it three large white footlockers with 'Yeti' in black on the side below. There are only two others here: Agostino Sartori, seated at the desk off to the left, and a living mortal with the stench of Vitae still on his breath who is stood just next to the base of the overturned barrel behind you. >Cont'd
Agostino is wearing a light, pastel red suit tonight with a knit bowtie in robin's egg blue. He looks to you as you materialize, and waves with one hand, while another places a piece of white paper in a basket on top of the desk. The Thrall is wearing blue denim pants, a white dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up, brown leather boots, and a belt to match. He is pale, clean shaven but for his mustache, with short, raven-black hair and blue eyes as cold as the cobblestone that are set in tired, baggy sockets on his stoney face. His heartbeat is exceptionally strong, but not quickened by any nervousness, and he has a rather strong frame at a momentary glance. "Good evening, Mr. Ashwood. Apologies you had to be relocated so abruptly, I don't believe I said so earlier. And yet also I should say you acquitted yourself very admirably! Mice before lions indeed; that was a sublime display of predation." Agostino greets you, drawing your gaze back to him quickly, and you feel the human's eyes boring into your spine all the while. "Behind you is Mr. Nathan Mercer, chiefest of my Ghoul retainers. Do not shy from requesting his assistance, but do care to treat him gently. You should find him more than adequate for your needs." You turn a step and analyze the assistant again for a quiet second, then look over your shoulder at the table of implements. The air stinks of oxidized iron, dust, and stone. It is quiet but for the buzz of the glass lanterns. There is more than anything an uneasy, palpable sense of death, and while the cobblestone is downright frigid to your bare feet, the air is merely cold, and stagnant, and still with a sense of death... And something else that hums to your blood faintly, like the metal boxes which connect to the lights. "Appraise me of thy chamber, Sartori... It is a curious place though hast borne me this night." You ask clearly as your dread stare falls gravely upon the rusted pentagonal hatch. He rises from his chair when you ask this, and buttons his jacket as he does so. "The crown jewel of our Chapter's research program, actually. We call this 'The Devil's Oubliette'. It was formerly presided over by a mortal warlock of some potency, whom constructed it for his own wicked designs a few years following your internment. It's a secret part of, and located below, what was the old city jail." Sartori explains proudly with a wide-armed gesture of presentation. "I acquired the property and did away with the prior tenant a little under a century ago, and have maintained it for my order's studies." He adds, and finally clasps his hands behind his back as you're accustomed to seeing him do by now. >Cont'd
You step over to the table, looking over the bowls and substances that have been gathered. There is a cauldron next to it on the ground, made of cast iron rather than bronze, but it should be no serviceable if you have decide you have need of it. You place a hand on the boxes, and look again to Agostino. "The explosive charges. Also, another set of clothing for you." He answers simply, then nods to the other metal table that is triangulated from his and your positions. "Over there are some of their other possessions, and some of the tools they used. Under the table are insulated containers made of plastic, we gathered what seemed to me the most useful of... What remained of the Hunters." He quirks an eyebrow and frowns slightly as he must be remembering the state you left the bodies in. He shakes his head and looks back to you. "We can begin preparing a Rite immediately if you would like, Mr. Ashwood, or wait for the others to arrive." He starts back up, referring to the two Axe-Sworn you had him send for. "If you'd prefer that, I'd be gladly to discuss the Oubliette at greater length. We will also need, at some point, to decide if and how we might divide some of these materials among the rest of the Praxis - perhaps we should set aside what will be allotted for the others before you begin in earnest? I have entrusted the task of these witchfinders with you, and thus defer to your judgment." Select One: >Let us begin the ritual now, every moment is of the essence. (Specify which material you will use: explosive charge, tools and weapons, or body parts) >Before we begin preparations to do Cruac, I would have words with you about the materials - we ought to decide how they might be divided, and so I should know more of the other Covenants and the Prince's court. >There is a bale resonance in this chamber, it is thick with death... Before I attempt magic in this place, explain it's characteristics and some of its history. >Write-in
>>6459082>There is a bale resonance in this chamber, it is thick with death... Before I attempt magic in this place, explain it's characteristics and some of its history.
>>6459082>>Before we begin preparations to do Cruac, I would have words with you about the materials - we ought to decide how they might be divided, and so I should know more of the other Covenants and the Prince's court.What is yours, is mine. Best sort it before other, younger and greedier hands push to.
>>6459082>There is a bale resonance in this chamber, it is thick with death... Before I attempt magic in this place, explain it's characteristics and some of its history.why is it so cold brrr
>>6459082>There is a bale resonance in this chamber, it is thick with death... Before I attempt magic in this place, explain it's characteristics and some of its history.let us ponder the nature of this place and how it will affect our magics, preparing the site to our desires
>>6459082>Let us begin the ritual now, every moment is of the essence. (Specify which material you will use: explosive charge, tools and weapons, or body parts)Explosive charge, weapons as well, if possibleMainly cause I want to see more of Malcom's reaction to how advanced modern tech is
>>6459082>>Let us begin the ritual now, every moment is of the essence.Check the weapons.
>>6459082>Before I ATTEMPT MAGIC HERE, TELL me of this place
You flare your nostrils and scan the room. "This... Oubliette..." Your eyes narrow. "It trembles with the chill of death itself. Wherefore dost thee consider so grim a lair to be thy jewel? Wherefore doth it come by such a bale resonance?" You wonder aloud, gaze still wandering with morbid curiosity. Agostino steps around the desk and begins to approach you, and the table you're posted behind, moving at a deliberate and relaxed pace. "Ah, but it is that very tremble of death that makes it so precious, you see. The jail itself was overcrowded and brutally managed for much of its history, and many times in the nineteenth century a plague of illness, or a rash of violence, would take the lives of dozens or even hundreds of prisoners inside a year. What none of the inmates or staff knew, however, except a vanishingly small, loyal few, was that the true architect of the facility was also ultimately the architect of their suffering." "In what manner?" You probe. "The sorceror Magnus Turner trafficked with ghosts and demons for dark power, and even the secrets of immortality... Those entities fed heartily upon torment and depravity, and so Turner used his wealth and magic both to invoke much suffering among the captives upstairs." Agostino goes on, looking almost sad but also unsurprised. "This was constructed in utmost secrecy to serve as the staging ground for his most gruesome rituals, inhumane tortures, human sacrifices, and occult research. Five cells along the walls, and a sixth... In the floor." He nods down to the rusted hatch, watching it warily as he continues. "That is the Oubliette itself. His victims would be left there in the perfect dark, and inside the cell could be possessed by demons or the spirits of the dead safely, in order for Turner to extract bargains, and such that he could allow those entities to delight themselves with the sensation of flesh. Once gone, the mutilated, gibbering bodies left behind could barely even be called human anymore." You stare at the hatch again. "I presume then thy Oubliette is haunted by specters, or devils of the pit." He half-shrugs, tucking his hands in his pockets. "One might say as much, and I suppose in a manner of speaking this is true - but it's really rather more extraordinary than a few restless spirits." Agostino says, and his posture straightens slightly as he goes on. "This cell in the floor is actually what we refer to as a Cenote, or a Low Place. With the appropriate key... It can be used as a direct point of access to Tuat, the Underworld. Whatever parlance - Xibalba, Yomi-No-Kuni, Erebus - it is the realm of the dead and all things lost. The warlock's dark arts wore thin the barrier between that world and this one, whether intentionally or not I do not know, but it produced a doorway to death." >Cont'd
You know of these places, sometimes also called Avernian Gates. You have visited a few in your many years, the first of which was looked after - and fiercely guarded - by ancient Khaibit warriors. It seems to you that part of Agostino's pride in controlling this place is its connection to the duties of his Bloodline's forebears. But you have never gone so far as to tread within the land of the dead, though you've communed with its denizens many times. You cross your arms over your chest. "It is known to me that thy Impaler forbade the trafficking of demons and specters. What dost thee mean then to claim such a Low Place?" You then ask. He shakes his head a little. "No, no, it strictly forbids willfully allowing oneself to be possessed or controlled by such beings, or to form pacts with them. The incorporeal creatures of the world beyond are never to be our masters... But we arepermitted to converse with them, or even to compel them to our own service, if we are able." Agostino corrects. "And with both Obtenebration and Sethite Cruac at thy command, thou art thusly able..." You note, trailing off as you make the observation. The Kogaion nods with a small smile. "Just so." A beat passes. "Now, a Wyrm's Nest is a place of supernatural or occult significance to the Ordo Dracul, most often because it occurs at a favorable intersection of geomantic ley lines, or possesses certain mystic resonances which can be attuned to through the appropriate exercises. The energies of death here are dense, as you noticed, and they can enhance the ability of Kindred to manifest and develop Coils of The Dragon. Our Chapter boasts students with above average tiers of the Coils as a result of our utilizing the Cenote. Further, much can be learned from the restless dead, and even more from the realm to which they belong... Though it has been two and a half decades since last we attempted an expedition into Tuat itself. That is a matter to discuss another time, however." The Venetian waves off the idea quickly before putting the hand back into his pocket. You pay close attention as he explains, fascinated by the entire concept. Long you have felt there are many notable parallels between ghosts and vampires, and so it makes sense enough that a place which is significant for one night influence the abilities of the other. >Cont'd
You don't press the topic of 'expeditions' for now, however. "Thou didst not tell what became of the mage." You pivot. "Hm, well, that was a stroke of collaboration between myself and the Invictus, actually. Their institutional access was the key to neutralizing the warlock when he was vulnerable, and away from this place." The Mekhet begins, and he looks distinctly nostalgic as he does so. "It cost us a significant swath of territory with which to hunt to enlist their aid. They burned Turner and scattered the ashes to ensure his total destruction. They don't know of this place, nor would they have any interest, I imagine... The First Estate is nothing if not fervently materialist, yes?" "Aye." You agree. A beat passes between you both. "Instructeth me then the nature of thy gate's key, Sartori. I am no mere initiate in the grammarie of shades, as thee can most surely attest." He frowns somewhat, but nods all the same. "Of course. The handle there? If one lifts it, they merely find the pit where Turner once entombed victims, leaving them in the dark to dwindle to madness, there are iron bars beneath it which can be unfastened with a physical key I possess." Agostino narrows his eyes at the hatch. "However... If one takes hold of the handle on the hatch while their hand is still slick with the blood of someone murdered, lifting it reveals instead a staircase which descends into the upper mysteries. But the victim must have been slain in cold blood, with no great passion or defensive impulse behind the violence. I have included a vessel of suitable blood in one of the containers holding the remains of the Hunters." He makes a gesture with one hand towards Nathan.You watch as the Ghoul strides calmly over to the 'Yeti' boxes, opening the furthest of them to withdraw a large, wide glass jar full of dark blood, which he places atop one of the crates before nodding to you in respect. Then you look back to Agostino, where you find he is once more meeting your gaze. "I thank thee for thy irreproachable hospitality, O Dragon." "Think little of it." He replies evenly. You consider the options before you carefully. With the Avernian Gate open, and their remains, you could summon the ghost of a Hunter and compel it to answer your questioning. In fact, with some effort you could even bind the spirit to its own corpse and create a Revenant for your service. Should some part of the casting go awry, however, there are worse creatures than the ghosts of Hunters lurking in the realm below... Even without the gate, the resonance of death here is strong, and will enhance any divinatory magic that makes use of the cadavers, allowing you to more easily peer into their past for clues. >Cont'd
The tools they used, and the explosives in particular, are a separate matter. Spellcraft focused upon them may not benefit from the energies of the Oubliette, but the scrying of objects is also a less complex task than the scrying of creatures, more easily accomplished. They might also answer different questions than the Hunters themselves - namely, where and from whom they acquired their armaments. Perhaps you could visit such a place, or such a person... You have enough ritual components to cast multiple Rites, but the more powerful of them - such as those that utilize the Cenote - will require more of your Vitae and more of your supplies, precluding you from casting many minor divinations as well as a major summoning, for example. Last is the possibility of sharing the spoils of your slaughter with other Kindred. Their methods of using these leads for tracking and investigating the Hunters will differ from yours, and may provide differing, maybe useful results. On the other hand, the more you keep, the more attempts you might make. A part of you thinks also that leaving the other Covenants to fend for themselves without such assistance could keep them vulnerable, or weak, and serve political ambitions. Likewise, gifting them with tools for fighting the mutual enemy could earn some amount of favor with them. You could measure a portion of what was gathered now and discuss options with Agostino, or you can cast whatever Rites you see fit and then divide whatever is left afterwards. Select One: >A final matter before I begin my work - let us divide the collected materials. Appraise me of the other Covenants, and court, insofar as who might best make use of such things for seeking our foes.>My first interest lies in the equipment of these Hunters, and so I will begin with a Rite to divine the past of these things. >Let us begin. I will not make use of the Avernian Gate, but the resonance of death will aid my scrying of a corpse. >I shall open the Avernian Gate, and summon forth a ghost for an interrogation. >Brace yourselves, for I will be opening the Avernian Gate and binding one of the spirits as a Revenant to do my bidding. >Write-in
>>6459314>A final matter before I begin my work - let us divide the collected materials. Appraise me of the other Covenants, and court, insofar as who might best make use of such things for seeking our foes.It will takes centuries before most of our so-called "rivals" in this era can match Worm and Dragon here. Let's gather intel, then make the best friends possible while avoiding self-sabotage.
>>6459314>A final matter before I begin my work - let us divide the collected materials. Appraise me of the other Covenants, and court, insofar as who might best make use of such things for seeking our foes.only the polite thing to do sharing is caring and all that we can devour them all when there is no further need
>>6459314>A final matter, Handle dividing the spoils.You know, I have thought more about it, and I likewise want to make a cruac ritual for demon car.I even have some ideas for it.The simplest and rudest function is the appearance. A large living frame, with 4 to 6 wheels.The wheels, we borrow inspiration from beetles and hedgehogs, parts of the body that curl up with shells and roll for locomotion. These are the arms/hands of the beast, which can unfurl to stand taller or grab things.These beasts of burden must be large and broad, I am.imagining an old rolls Royce frame, The kind that sorta ape the appearance of a Handsome cab?And their baleful red eyes gleam reflected light forth, The headlights.The harder part is the esoteric. They rumble like dragons and screech like horses whipped on a turn.
>>6459411You know, it occurs to me that the nWoD 1E Book of The Dead sourcebook - which provides the mechanics and lore for Cenotes and the various realms of the Underworld with a capital U - includes a section on a certain region where the ghostly echoes of mechanical refuse, vehicles, and so on all tends to accumulate. It's a giant underworld junkyard populated by machine-wraiths that endlessly sift for salvage, tear each other apart for desirable pieces, and tinker upon themselves to improve their survivability. There's some information about combing the heaps for weird tech, even.So, while there's obviously still Cruac Sorcery for the crafting of Homunculi/Animunculi, and whatever strange strain of alchemy the Six of Cups are cooking up in their lab for a path to making some weird monster car - an 'expedition' to one of the Upper Mysteries might provide suitable materials or inspiration as well.
>>6459314>I shall open the Avernian Gate, and summon forth a ghost for an interrogation.
>>6459422I think I would like that.Just need something for the heart of the beast, that isn't the burning fire of wyrm breath.
You pace slowly over to the other table, around the outside of the columns, and both of the others merely stand and watch with patient curiosity. When you approach, you use your nose and your sense of taste to decipher some of what lay before you without even opening the crates, or the containers of this 'plastic' substance (which seems to have become as common in your absence as captured electricity). Then you open two of the crates quietly to inspect with your eyes.There are four of the explosive charges, each with a separated 'blast cap', as Gomez called it, metal antennae, and small metal batteries. There are two of the black duffel bags made of tough, waxed fabric, which contain together a dozen unfamiliar mechanical instruments, though they seem to all be part of a single set, and for the purpose of your magic ought to be treated as such. There are glossy paper boxes labeled 'ammunition', stakes of new growth cedar wood, black rope, bandages in yet more plastic packaging, 'clotting powder', and a few more of those red plastic fire wands - the sight of which causes your lip to involuntarily curl slightly. Crouching down, you check the coolers. The leftmost contains the remains of a single Hunter, and it seems to you all of his remains. It's Gomez, you can tell from the smell. Without his mask you can finally see his face, which is pock-marked and rough, thin, with a soul patch goatee, bald scalp, and a tattooed rosary around one ear, a cross on a cheek under his eye, and three chalices around his neck, two on the sides and one on the front of his throat. He has brown skin and dirty teeth that show partly between his pale, dead lips. He is dismembered, but probably the most complete of all the bodies despite being totally exsanguinated. In the middle are the remains enough of another Hunter, though she's mostly unrecognizable after having been split in half and tossed down the elevator shaft, then devoured further in your vulture form. No face to speak of, but probably seventy percent of the remains, more than enough to invoke a spirit. The last container is a bit of a mess. Your nose tells you that it's a single Hunter, but by volume it's only a half of him, and unrecognizable from the carnage as much more than butchered meat half-attached to splintered bones. There is a plastic bag on top, however, which contains two human hands that seem to be in good condition, and you surmise that these were taken from the leader of the group. Reminded of him, you think to ask what information may have already been gathered from him, but ultimately say nothing - were it truly pressing, Sartori would have shared, and you would prefer to focus on the task at hand. >Cont'd
"A final matter before we commence: I bid thee explain at further length the goings on of Charleston's Praxis. Begin with thy Prince, and thy Court, then proceed to those Covenants of which thou hast not yet appraised me." You say in a strong, sure tone when you rise back up to your full height, and look back to the Kogaion. He's wandered back over to his desk, and leans against it to rest his butt on the edge, with ankles crossed. "Very well. I made mention of him already once, and there is little else to say. Phantom Felix has held Praxis for a little over a century now - a rather impressive run, I'd say. He ousted his predecessor in a brief power struggle, and brought the rest in line shortly thereafter. His full name is not known. His age is not known, though it is doubtless he is an Elder of considerable vintage. His Clan is not known, but it is suspected he is either Mekhet or Nosferatu, possibly of some obscure, arcane Bloodline. Covenant unknown, though it's my belief he hasn't a specific loyalty to any of them. Some theorize he is secretly a member of two or more, under different identities. He is rarely seen, at least knowingly, but often felt. He plays it all very close to the chest. But he's effective. He maintains our community's structure, stability, and until now, safety." This to you seems a very strange thing, but you allow him to continue. "Historically, he has maintained a Tribunal of three Primogen, with whom he coordinates and exchanges advisement or influence. With the recent violence, there remain only two: Howell Sinclaire, and Marlon Walker." He goes on, tilting his head slightly. "Historically the positions are afforded to the three Kindred whom control the three largest shares of territory, after the Prince of course, as he maintains hunting rights across the Praxis, though the positions are often contested also along the value of that territory - a Kindred lording over four hundred acres of desolate marshland commands less than one controlling just ten acres in the heart of the peninsula. Each of the three are also granted the right to elect their own Hound for the enforcing of their will. The Prince prefers the term 'Inspector' to the traditional Reeve or Sheriff you are accustomed to. Currently that role is occupied by a Ventrue of the Invictus named Levon Wake. That is the extent of it, however. Felix is exceedingly... Hands off. He prefers to operate from the shadows, and for the Barons of Domain to resolve their own disputes with their vassals or within their own Covenants as they see fit, most often, deferring to the Tribunal and their Hounds as needed. It's simple and it has been effective for a long time." >Cont'd
You find yourself somewhat surprised by the extremely streamlined bureaucracy. Charleston once had an almost Byzantine neo-feudal hierarchy with many different noble titles and castes. You consider how a beast of your stature might fit into such a minimal framework. If nothing else, you know there will be struggle for the empty Primogen seat before the Hunters are destroyed. "And the Covenants?" You prod rather simply. Agostino relaxes his shoulders noticeably, and tilts his head the other way. "Right. As I explained previously, the Circle was broken long ago. The individual cults behave essentially as their own, smaller Covenants, with Charlotte's being the only one to endure. None of them have any territory on the main peninsula, and are instead holding areas of James Island to the South, and parts of West Ashley. The Carthians wouldn't be worth mentioning even if any of them had survived... That leaves the Ordo Dracul, Invictus, and Lancea et Sanctum." He crosses his arms. "You've met a few of our number, but know that only nine of us remain. For many decades now, the Ordo Dracul has been the secondary power in the Praxis, and friendly rivals to the Invictus, whom are the first. We control sections of Mount Pleasant in the East, and on the Charleston peninsula proper we hold the entire medical district on the West, including the MUSC hospital, as well as the district called Harleston Village, where we are now." He sighs, which is for the both of you a performative gesture, and yet he does all the same. "Previously the Eldest of our Axe-Sworn, my friend Ernst von Kassel, served as one of the Primogen. One of my two Childer served as his Hound. Both were slain in the recent attacks." There is a pause then. You don't even think to offer condolences until he continues speaking, and it's too late. "The Invictus controls the rest of the peninsula, and are centralized in the business district and French Quarter, nearby. Though, that may not last, now... They have been reduced to a mere seven, now... Aside from his role as Primogen, the Ventrue Howell Sinclaire - known more widely as The Mangled Man - also serves as the de facto leader of their Covenant, with the formal title of Executive Chairman." Something darkens in the back of the Venetians eyes as he mentions Sinclaire. >Cont'd
"He was embraced in the eighteen seventies, after having suffered a number of tragedies across his life that left him wheelchair-bound and scarred... He is not to be underestimated. The second youngest of the city's few remaining Elders, but easily among the most powerful. Every bit as ruthless and cunning as you might expect. A more skilled practitioner of Dominate I have never known. His Hound is Alicia Heart of Clan Daeva. We are able to cooperate more often than we find ourselves in conflict. They are good friends, and... Engaging foes, when it comes to such. Hit very hard by the attacks, they've lost most of their fighters. Alicia is a younger Ancillae, but clever, strong-willed. An investigative journalist, I believe, that mistakenly pursued the conspiracy of an Invictus business holding. Rather than eliminate her, Sinclaire felt her talents would be of use, and had her embraced for her trouble." There's a tense pause, and Agostino's brow knits somewhat as he considers how to begin. He looks to the hatch, instead of you. "To my counting there are twelve, maybe thirteen of the Lancea et Sanctum remaining, and so the most numerous of the Covenants, narrowly. Before all of this, they'd been nearly the least, with only sixteen members, though a few now have been destroyed. They have long controlled the Northern parts of Charleston, farther inland, with their Black Abbey located in the area around the airport, supposedly." Another pause, and he shakes his head. "Of course, you don't know yet... I'll explain that term later. It's a kind of transit hub." He waves a hand dismissively, then uses his hands to grip the edge of the desk he is leaned on, causing his shoulders to rise somewhat. "They are led by the Bishop Marlon Walker, of Clan Gangrel. He is the youngest of the Elders, sired in the first decade of the nineteen hundreds. His Hound is his own Childer, Nehemiah Whitaker, an Ancillae and Crusader. Both have a unique talent for Theban Sorcery, and it is their mastery of that art that has allowed their organization to protect what little they have had for so long." There's a sour look on Sartori's face as he recounts this. "I suspect they will take advantage of the Invictus' weakness and attempt perhaps to push South by seizing some of the Boroughs, as they'll be difficult to maintain control of with such low numbers. That may make them neighbors both to us, and at least across the river, the Cruac cults we've discussed. A grim prospect, as they are less than tolerant of our proclivities. I much prefer the devil I know in the Mangled Man." >Cont'd
You take all of this information in like a sponge. Combining this new information about the local Kindred with what you learned yesterday about the remnants of the Circle, you weigh your options very carefully... Select One: >I will keep the spoils for myself. I do not trust these other Kindred to use them with comparable skill or success to myself, nor do I wish for any of them to gain advantages in this time of chaos. >It may earn me some measure of favor to gift portions of what was recovered to the other local Kindred, and could also provide information I may not come by with only my own methods to rely upon. I will do divide some of the materials. (Specify what you want to share, and who with - you can use specific names from among those mentioned here, or earlier when discussing the Circle back at Onyx Roost, such as La Viuda Gris, or you can assign things broadly by Covenant and leave it to their various leaders to do what they will with your gifts)
Finished writing this so tired because I wanted to get it done today, mind the syntax errors and autocorrect adjustments I didn't go back and clean. Let me know if you have questions or I can make any of this clearer. >>6456186Here is the post where Agostino described the local pagan cults which represent the fractured Circle of The Crone.
>>6459590>It may earn me some measure of favor to gift portions of what was recovered to the other local Kindred, and could also provide information I may not come by with only my own methods to rely upon. I will do divide some of the materials.Ask Agostino who he trusts to share this with.
>>6459601>Invictus (Howell Sinclaire)the 70% body and some of the materials (ammunition, bandages etc)I'm inclined to help Invictus to prevent them from taking more losses from Hunters, and getting pushed by Lancea et SanctumOther than that I dunno
>>6459590I am willing to Hand over the 70% body too, give it to The mangled man.I want the sanctum dead. Maybe let their leader depart out of clan solidarity, but then we engage in On sight butchery.I'm fairly sure they are involved with the hunters, but even if they aren't, the religious connection makes framing them easy enough.
>>6459628>Other than that I dunnoIf it's helpful for you or the others, I can put the options together in a list:>Prince Felix + Inspector Levon Wake >Howell Sinclaire + Alicia Heart >Marlon Walker + Nehemiah Whitaker >Charlotte Primrose >La Viuda Gris >Six of Cups >Keep it all for yourself and the Ordo Who you do share with is a question of who you'd like to make a diplomatic inroad with, and maybe ally with or even join in the future. Who you don't share with is a question of who you would like to remain in the dark about the threat for now, kept more vulnerable, and so essentially who you might want to usurp, conquer, or move against in the future.
>>6459590>Give to Howell Sinclair 40%>Leave other 40% to the Ordo>Keep ourselves with 10% of the remains, for experiments with the Six of CupsI believe this will be enough for Sinclair to get a nice footing, and if Agostino is really worried about the Bishop, he can step up to help and maybe gain a future favour from him, and keep a nice alibi or excuse to step in.And also, bringing a few remains to show our powers to our new friends would be cool
>>6459723Solid breakdown, but do clarify for me: this leaves you 10% to cast with (not including the 10% you intend to bring to the Cups). Do you mean 10% of the tools/weapons, or 10% of the remains, or 10% of everything overall? Keep in mind, with only 10% of the three cadavers, you will be limited to about a quarter of a single body to work with. 10% of the tools/objects would represent either the toolset, or a single one of their explosive charges. The kind of Cruac you do will be affected by what you cast on, so be as specific as you'd like, referencing this post >>6459585For a full accounting of what you have.
>>6459725I was thinking of 10% of the remains, but an overall of the things could also be cool. Perhaps one of the explosives, maybe one or two handguns, and the 10% of the remains I'll ask for the leader's hands.If we're able, my idea was to use that hand and use it like a divination or communication tool: We tattoo some runes to the hand, using a mix of herbs, ash, and vitae from the other members of the Six of Cups to make the ink, mummify the hand, and we can use it to either let spirits take hold of the hand and write messages for us, or, we can inflict some of our Protean powers into the hand, so it can shift at will. We would use it that second way like palm readings that changes depending on what we ask or we want to know
Current tally: >2 in agreement to offer Sinclaire/Invictus the third set of remains, which is about 70% of a corpse This leaves you one mostly intact body, one corpse that's in bad shape, the severed hands of the cell leader, four explosive charges, the tools, weapons, and first aid supplies to cast with >1 of the above votes also wants to include the bandages and ammunition More or less as above >1 vote to give a little under half of the haul to the Invictus, and the same amount for the Ordo Dracul to make use of without your direct help, keeping a fifth for yourself to split between personal use and the Six of Cups As per the clarification, this would leave you the severed hands of the cell leader and one explosive charge, while the Six of Cups would receive about a third of the biomass from the most damaged corpse and the toolset from the Hunter's bag. Will leave this vote going for a while yet to see about getting some more consensus.
>>6459628This sounds like a good idea, supporting.
>>6459720yeah option list is helpfulbut the more I think about it, I'd rather keep the restI think we might want to use the more complete body to summon something, and the remaining stuff we could >Keep it all for yourself and the Ordo(which is probably the default)There was also talk about approaching the Six of Cups in disguise so wouldn't want to give them stuff (even in a round about way)I think we only need to be friends with one of the Primogens, and I'm suggesting Invictus (Howell Sinclaire) because they're the buffer between us and Lancea et Sanctum so I think we can have a mutual goal to destroy Lancea et SanctumWe can maybe tell them we'll give them support in exchange for his backing for a Primogen spot (either us ourselves or Ordo Dracul. Or whatever. What I'm saying is we can play kingmaker to an extent I think)We don't need both the Primogens to be our allys (e.g. 2/3 is generally enough)Also... no need to send gifts to the prince. He was behind us getting awoken so better to just wait for him to reach out.Those are my thoughts.
>>6459723Oh I for sure want vengeance on the Lancea et Sanctum. Fuckers trapped us under the sea for over a century. There will be diabolism.>>6459590>>6459628 +1
Alright, we'll call it here! At this point I probably won't have an update until tomorrow.
You don't have to spend very long considering your options. You won't be sharing with the Lancea et Sanctum. Obviously. While some of the magicians of the Iron Nkisi and Smoking Mirror cults may be able to make use of your spoils - the wisest among them might even glean things you would not - by and large your feeling is that you are the most knowledgeable and potent of the city's Cruac Sorcerors. Even with many of your rituals having been forgotten at this time, the catalogue of spells in your mind is dizzyingly vast. That besides, the Crone entreats her Acolytes to contend with tribulation and struggle to grow powerful. You shouldn't coddle them by dispensing gifts and advantages. You will watch to see how they fend for themselves in these early nights... And it doesn't hurt that, should you decide to restore the Circle and rebuild your own cult, it will be easier done if the entrenched local covens remain in a position of weakness. You will decide later whether or not to bring some portion of what remains with you when meeting the Six of Cups later this evening.As you are already 'under contract' with the Ordo Dracul, anything you keep will be accessible to them. When the two knights arrive you can delegate investigatory tasks as you see fit. The Prince himself operates indirectly, and you're yet to get any real measure of him or his designs, though suspect you will encounter one another soon enough. For now you feel it isn't necessary to enlist his help, or even assume that he does not know more than you about the Hunters already. In the end, the only Covenant with which it seems fruitful to share is the Invictus. They have no blood sorcery, of course, and yet their staggering wealth and as Agostino put it, 'institutional access', can provide all manner of actionable intelligence. >Cont'd
Getting down on a knee, you tap the middle cooler with two clawed fingers, gesturing with the other hand for Nathan's attention. "This vessel and it's contents... Fare thee with these to the Chairman of the First Estate, this Mangled Man." You rise back to standing, and reach into the crates, and the bag. You withdraw one of the boxes of ammunition, and some of the bandages as well. "These also." you set them down and turn to him fully. He is a composed, season servant to an Elder, you can tell, and even still you can detect a tremor in his frame at the reception of your full attention. "Thou shalt address them as sent by Mr. Malcolm Ashwood, as a gesture of collaboration in this dire hour, and thou shalt make it known they art tokens granted with nought whatsoever an inkling of expecting recompense." He nods once, sharply. "Yes, of course. Shall I take them now, and contact my master upon delivery?" His voice is soft, but clear. To his credit, he maintains eye contact. "Yes, and with haste." You reply simply, stepping aside. He nods again, and puts the mundane items into clear, plastic bags of an odd, square shape, which he withdraws from a smaller crate on the far end of the table. Those he places inside the 'Yeti' container, which he drags out by one handle. Then, rather impressively, he squats down and puts his arm as far around it as he can to lift the entire vessel off of the ground. He seems barely in inconvenienced by its lengthy shape and heavy weight, as no normal human could be, and so you surmise that he does in fact have a well developed power or Vigor, and all the bodily strength that imparts. Without complaint, or a word from Agostino, he begins carrying the container to the stairs, making sure it remains level and sealed while ascending the steps. Now alone with the Kogaion, you tap a claw on the surface of the metal table, creating a tiny metronome that just barely echoes across the forsaken chamber where you have awakened. >Cont'd
Having only allotted a small portion of the supplies for others, you are left with a truly vast array of options for seeking insight into the nature and secrets of your enemies. Now is the hour of vulgar Cruac Mysteries.Select One: >Communion of Urdr (Look into the past of an object, gaining a sense of its immediate surroundings, success determines how far back you see and how clear your perception is, Specify: explosive charge, tool set, box of ammunition, first aid gear, wooden stakes, cell leader's severed hands) >Ursitoare's Invocation (Ask three questions about a mundane object, success determines thoroughness of the answers, Specify questions, Specify: explosive charge, tool set, box of ammunition, first aid gear, wooden stakes, cell leader's severed hands) >Sanguine Seance (Summon the ghost of a corpse and interrogate it directly, compelling the creature to respond honestly, success determines number of questions that may be asked up to a maximum five)>Bloodhound Animunculi (Use human and animal remains to animate a small, beast-like organism no larger than a housecat, which is endowed with a very, very keen sense of smell and other olfactory perceptions, and is instinctively obedient, success determines Animunculi powers) >Bale Chant of Osiris (Bind a ghost from the Underworld to a cadaver with a Pact, granting it the ability to possess corpses and gain some of their memories, and in return you receive it's loyalty and obedience, success determines power of the ghost) >Viduus' Dark Usurpation (Summon and bind a ghost to its own corpse, creating a Revenant, which benefits from additional supernatural advantages and powers to a typical ghost, and compel the creature's obedience, success determines the duration of the Revenant's binding) >Write-in (Very much encouraged)
>>6459996>Sanguine Seance (Summon the ghost of a corpse and interrogate it directly, compelling the creature to respond honestly, success determines number of questions that may be asked up to a maximum five)i'd probably want to use the really messed up body, since that presumably isn't useful for a future bindingquestions I'd want to ask are> who are all the remaining Hunters, both known to you and unknown> who is leaking information to the Hunters about Vampires, e.g. about the Ordo Dracul> where are all the safe houses that the Hunters use> who are the known allies that supply them with weapons and supplies> what are the known weaknesses or blindspots of the Huntersthe binding options seem cool for the corpse that is in good condition
>>6459996>communion or urdr, The bombs.Who is supplying.
>>6459996>Sanguine Seance (Summon the ghost of a corpse and interrogate it directly, compelling the creature to respond honestly, success determines number of questions that may be asked up to a maximum five)
>>6459996>Sanguine Seance (Summon the ghost of a corpse and interrogate it directly, compelling the creature to respond honestly, success determines number of questions that may be asked up to a maximum five)Though the bloodhound animunculi sounds very interesting
You settle on an old and time-tested ritual to begin your divinations, one that will not require activating the Avernian Gate but which will benefit from its presence nonetheless. "Away thee to thy desk, Sartori, for I shall work my first Rite upon the Dread Gate." You state, pulling out the third cooler, which contains little more than broken bones and viscera. You drag it near to the center of the chamber, then wander over to the first table for the cauldron, which you place directly on top of the rusted hatch. Agostino returns to his seat wordlessly, crossing his legs and clasping his hands on his lap as he watches along intently. You use a stone bowl to scoop the meat and bone into the cauldron, first. Once the cooler is empty, you push it away, past the columns, with a shove of your foot. Then you use your hand to cast in a handful of the grave soil from the glass jar it's stored inside. Lastly, you form a perfect circle of salt around the hatch. This prepared you extend both hands over the cauldron, left palm down, right palm up. From the latter, your bronze dagger emerges point-first from your palm, allowing you to grab it by the handle once it is fully expelled from your flesh. You begin to utter the ancient words. The Cruac incantation is more guttural and harsh even than your native Pictish. It is the tongue of beasts and monsters.You begin to carve the ancient rune. Into the palm of your left handle you cut with the ritual dagger, moving the point deftly to illustrate the jagged lines and sweeping curves of a witch's sigil. It is the mark of necromancers and oracles.You begin to channel the ancient blood. From your dark heart, rotten Vitae slithers into your arm inching for your hand, for the Cruac symbol it now bears, for the wound through which your magic will be born upon this wicked altar. It is the blood of the Conqueror Worm.You begin the Sanguine Seance Roll 1d100+10 BO3
Rolled 77 (1d100)>>6460182
Rolled 99 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6460182
>>6460201The dice in this quest have really maintained consistency with the MC being an Ancient Elder... Breaking 100 grants you the full five questions plus a little bonus.
Rolled 33 (1d100)>>6460182What, no nat 100?
Rolled 16 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6460182
The Vitae flows from your outstretched hand as though it were a faucet for a few quiet moments. As it touches the air, it brightens from a dull, brown-black sludge to a scarlet that matches your eyes, and thins to fresh viscosity. The electrical lights flicker and stutter sporadically, all blinking with mismatched rhythm which causes shadows to lunge leftwards and right in a flurry. You continue chanting the words of power. All of the lights die, and then blink back alive but now in a harsh, bright red hue that paints the chamber entirely red. You take a few slow steps back as the cauldron of carrion begins to stir, and blood begins to flow up as if generated from within the remains, quickly filling the vessel all the way to its edge and stopping. The floor grows even colder, and were you to breathe, then even the air from your dank, dead lungs would be warmer than that of this cavernous prison, enough to become visible fog before you. Your ears perk at the faintest of susurrations winding across the outer walls and the ceiling, an impossibly quiet thing like the cacophony of a hundred panicked whispers. A figure begins to rise into the air from the surface of the cauldron. It is a thing of blood, but as it emerges more and more, you detect the contours of a humanoid figure, one that is masculine and of an average build, but under what seems a sheet of liquid blood. It's as if the entity is covered by a blanket, with its exact features concealed and yet hinted at by the covering. It floats before you and tilts its head down. Meeting it's gaze, you can see the 'fabric' sunken in where the eye sockets might be, and a protrusion between them suggesting a nose. The crimson silhouette looks down expectantly upon you. Offer no more than five specific questions for the Hunter's ghost, it will answer honestly and to the best of its ability.
>>6460004these are pretty good questions but dont know what we can do to be more spesific without perhaps being to spesific i wonder how much will the spirit has to monkey paw answers
>>6460226>how much will the spirit has to monkey paw answers>>6460214>it will answer honestly and to the best of its abilityFret not, sweet gangroid. The ritual was an emphatic success. >>6460004I will be counting these retroactively as the first vote, but will let others pitch alternatives in the meantime.
>>6460227thanks best of ability is a major step up from just honesty.hmm perhaps dropping allies in > who are the known allies that supply them with weapons and suppliesas you dont need to be "allies" to supply as even enemies unite against vampires even if the ghost answers to the best of its ability but it would not have been part of the question so we could be missing half
>>6460232I wouldn't lawyer you on a question like that; the simple interpretation is essentially who is contributing or selling equipment to these people?
>>6460004+1 to these.>>6460214
We should probably ask it where they got the intel for the safe house. It's one of Agostino's personal ones, no? There shouldn't be many who know if it in the first place, so any info will help narrow down the leak.
>>6460004I support these questions.
"Thou art bound by ancient grammarie, O' phantom, and I invoke thee upon thy bones for parlay." You begin in a commanding tone.The ghost dips its head slightly beneath its crimson veil. It speaks in turn. "Ask what you will." The voice is dry like dead grass aspiring to wildfire, deep ravine empty, and tundra-cold. You tense, and straighten somewhat your already rigid posture. "Name thy bedfellows firstly, then, and reveal unto me those Huntsmen what survive thee in this city." You say. As the ghost integrates your request, you notice that the blood which covers it is dripping from the base of it, back into the cauldron. You notice that this does not cause the vessel to overflow; on the contrary, it seems that with each individual drop, the contents recede just as inexplicably as they first sprung forth, originally as a natural spring might, and now draining gradually in the manner of a bathtub. "I never knew most of their names. Our organization adheres to strict OPSEC and a mostly horizontal structure. Pale Horse Cavalry is a splinter group from a larger network of Hunters known as The Long Night. There are at least five or six other cells in the area, varying in size from four to eight members, but I never met them. We were assigned by our handler, Sullivan Reese, a Christian mystic. He is here as well, and his three special advisors: Doctor Bruce Milton, Montgomery Boone, and Hayes Buchanan. I never met any of the other cells, but we had six meetings with Sullivan, four of them with Monty present. I never met the other advisors." Nevertheless, the ghost is fully cogent with its thorough response. You make a note of these names. You also make a note of the highly insulated, resilient structure. The emphasis on preserving their efforts even if an individual cell becomes compromised suggests to you that these Hunters have a history of dealing with Kindred vampires in particular. >Cont'd
"I am advertised thy compatriots were possessed of a great and intimate accounting of Kindred... Society. Wherefore were'st thee appraised of such mysteries? Who art among thy number that is privy to the nature of the Covenants and their nightly doings?" You ask next. The specter is losing its mass in small drips and drabs, but at an almost imperceptibly gradual pace. It is serene when it finally replies in that same hollow, dry voice, which is really more a fell wind than a voice. "Sullivan sometimes. But more often we would receive intel by phonecall from either Monty or Doctor Milton. Sometimes this was the nature of your factions, other times it was the location of assets and resting places, with carte blanche to deal with them as the cell saw fit. Who their sources are, I never knew, though Sullivan seemed able at times to invoke power from the gospel, and claimed to receive visions from the Lord." You allow for a pause, and ask your third question. "Dost thou knowest where thy fellow 'Cavaliers' shelter and hide themselves within the city? Name those lodgings that are known to thee." More of the ghost drips into the cauldron. "Our cell operated out of two camper vans that are parked at Rampart Self Storage off of 61 near Avondale, or the occasional night at a motel as directed. Meetings with Sullivan would take place at a non-profit clinic for domestic violence survivors and their children, Saint Catherine's Family Center. It's located in North Charleston, close to Ashley Junction and the airport. It's one of four staging grounds for the operation here, but I was never told the locations of the others. At least two other cells receive direction from Saint Catherine's." It answers in the shrill hiss of a wraith. The clinic elicits a furrowing of Agostino's brows, and it isn't lost on you either what it seems to be in proximity to or it's Catholic affiliation. You press on with another question. "What then of thy weapons, munitions, and other sundries? Art thou familiar with the provenance of such things?" You ask. "Footlockers of paper money, first aid supplies, clothing, and some electronics, such as burner phones with which to coordinate were given to us at the clinic. Other tools and equipment were purchased at hardware stores such as Harbor Freight or Home Depot, like the drills and pry bars we brought to Onyx Roost, or the wood we used to carve stakes. Guns, ammunition, and explosive components were bought by ship, directly from a criminal contact provided by Sullivan. His name was Demyan, and he would meet us in a houseboat after dark out at sea, to the Southeast. The number was programmed into our burners, and I remember it: [###-###-####]." By the time is finishes relaying this information, everything below its sternum has returned to the cauldron, leaving only it's shrouded head, shoulders, and chest. >Cont'd
"I inquire of thee at last, then, didst thou perceive vulnerabilities amongst thy order, or weaknesses of any kind what might be of advantage to we their foes?" You ask sternly, aware your time for questioning grows short. The ghost obliges. "The horizontal structure, and lack of familiarity between groups, might allow for infiltration to varying degrees with the use of subterfuge or disguise. I believed, as all the Cavaliers do, that our mission was blessed by the Lord and that our dedication would ensure our souls reach heaven. I know now that this is not true. Our sins are not forgiven, or sanctioned by a higher power... It seems obvious now, and yet my mind was so clouded... Sullivan's visions are not miracles of the Lord. It is witchcraft. I don't know to what ends he and his cohorts have damned us, but it is to damnation I now go." Now only the upper half of the creature's head remains, gaunt and skeletal, still staring down. You feel its presence waning all the more rapidly, and the temperature very gradually rising in its wake. You nod at last, and hold up your left palm to show the sigil. "I release thee, spirit. Let these final moments of fleeting freedom be a balm to thee as thou art cast into nights and sorrows without number, for in damnation we art as finger and thumb, thee and I." As you say this, the flesh of your palm knits back together and heals away the self-inflicted wound. In conjunction with this, a blue-white apparition materializes before you. His scalp is still coated in the receding red blood, but now the invisible figure suggested by the sanguine cowl is clearly visible - a man in early middle age with a clean shaven face, a bald head, rounded chin, and a somewhat bulbous nose. He smiles down at you with an honest appreciation for this small kindness. Even so, as the blood continues to drip away and shrink towards the top of his skull, the light of him begins to fade back out. "Thank you." He says now in the tone of a man not hushed by magic or punishment, and it echoes as if from a deep place, but still possesses the fullness of a voice. "I will leave you with a warning. When you confront Monty, do not let him touch you. Maintain a distance. When you confront Milton, avoid the mirrors. When you confront Sullivan, don't do it alone..." The phantom trails off towards the end, and as the final singular drop of blood falls down and disappears into the now totally empty cauldron, the last faint light of his figure dissipates into nothing. The lights blink and flicker a few times, then flash back to life in their natural, proper color of sterile yellow-white. >Cont'd
The two Axe-Sworn have still not arrived, though you imagine they will soon, now. You expect you have some time before they do, and some time after that before you will have your meeting with the Six of Cups. Select One: >Convene with Agostino about what the ghost revealed, and begin the formulating of a plan for using this information against the Hunter threat. (Specify any ideas you may have to bounce off of Sartori, or information you would like him to share with others directly) >Wait until the other Dragons arrive to begin any planning or discussing what you have learned, and instead continue with your Cruac to glean even more. (Specify the ritual and whichever qualifiers are listed in the prior vote on casting: Communion of Urdr, Ursitoare's Invocation, Bloodhound Animunculi, Bale Chant of Osiris, Viduus' Dark Usurpation, write-in pitches welcome) >Write-in
>>6460473>Convene with Agostino about what the ghost revealed, and begin the formulating of a plan for using this information against the Hunter threat. (Specify any ideas you may have to bounce off of Sartori, or information you would like him to share with others directly) Seems to me that the Lancers need investigation, censure, and probably annihilation. Would the Prince be interested to learn that some of the Kindred in his territory are arming enemies of all vampirekind?
>>6460473>Convene with SartoriHmm, share the Knowledge we gained with the Prince and Mangled man.But we should also Share the knowledge of the weapons supplier with the Sanctum etc Lasat.Why, I hear you ask? Because I want them to receive a gift to show no hard feelings and to see how they go about dealing with the arms dealer. And then go and see what traces they leave behind in the aftermath.Build rapport. Gather preparation. Then we can fucking Smite them in a hammer blow.Of more direct use, I have another Cruac plan.Communion of Urdur on the leaders hands, Until we see the handler. Then use the faint link to the handler, from the connection through the communion, To aim/lock a curse at him.Surely we must have a few. Like spoiling whatever food he is near. Or hucking a cursed ghost at him.Something wr can use to track.
>>6460481>>6460528Reading this as >2 votes to pass the intel along to Prince Felix >1 of the above votes to also rope in The Mangled Man on the full scoop, and to present the Lance with just the information on the arms dealer (name, whereabouts, basic M.O.) Feel free to specify whether you want to attach your own name to these gestures or if you'd prefer it all go through Agostino. By default I will be assuming the MC identifies himself and takes responsibility for any messages he wants shared, but that isn't mandatory.
>>6460593I would prefer, me >>6460528 , that the sanctum believes it is Agostino who is feeding them information. The prince gets our name.Because showing ourselves now would just be shining a spotlight on the dagger in the dark
>>6460594
>>6460594+1
>>6460473>Wait until the other Dragons arrive to begin any planning or discussing what you have learned, and instead continue with your Cruac to glean even more.Getting a ghost or revenant would be cool.
You allow for a silence to linger in the spirit's absence, before leveling your eyes with Agostino. "That was illuminating." He says simply, and putting on a small smile. "Seems we have options, and more to share than body parts or bandages." He adds. "Indeed... Relay these discoveries, if thou wouldst, to Prince Felix, and Sinclaire also, and it's provenance, and my own role in the extracting of these secrets." You say, and grab the cauldron with both hands to lift it and place it back to the side. When you set it down, you pause, and without looking back to him you speak again. "Thou art bid also to share a small thing with Bishop Walker..." Then you turn to see Sartori over your shoulder, looking as confused as you might've expected. "Concealeth thee any traces of my involvement. Report the findings as thy own. Tell only of this Demyan, the arms merchant. Of where he sails, of when he does his doings, and the string of numbers associated therewith." You begin walking back to the hatch, then. "We shalt watch and see for the learning of their motives. Methinks there may couldst be a fraternity betwixt the disciples of Christ..." Agostino nods along slowly, placing his pocket device on the desk. "Very well... I must confess, the location of the clinic and the nature of it seems to me intriguing, at least. And with their numbers now the greatest of the Covenants, and losses the least, well... It makes one wonder if this is all a misfortune shared in equity, or something else." You begin scooping up the salt circle with one hand and placing it in the wide palm of the other on one knee. "Urge them make ready and strike this very night. Shouldst they proceedeth with the dragging of feet and delaying of arms, we shalt be appraised of their treachery before dawn." "And while we watch for their response, I imagine you have some ideas about how you'll proceed yourself?" Agostino responds, crossing his legs the other way and leaning back. >Cont'd
"The possibilities are myriad." You answer tersely, moving along to collect more of the salt. "I wouldst have thee provide some of thy council on the matter, and make known what occurs to thee for doing." The Kogaion exhales a semi-performative sigh. "Well, if we leave Demyan to the Lancea et Sanctum, there remains opportunity elsewhere in more than one place." He begins, tilting his head back to look at the dome of the chamber as he ruminates. "There's the clinic itself. You could make ingress by deception or stealth, perhaps confront one among this handful of leaders. Or simply place the facility under observation for a time, noting those who enter and leave, when, by what means. You could send agents to do any of the same on your behalf. Another Cruac ritual might even allow for visions of the interior, if not omens of what could be found within." He pauses, tilting his head sideways somewhat while it's still tilted back. "There are those camper vans at the storage facility. Maybe other cells use that location as well? The vans themselves could provide more clues, or materials for using." You finish collecting all of the salt, and putting it into the same stone bowl you used to scoop the Hunter's remains, then stand to your full height and look to Agostino. He meets your gaze, and hit brow knits just slightly. "There's also this 'Long Night', and the Cavaliers themselves. There may be information circulating about either or both that could prove useful in understanding what it is we're dealing with here. Ideologically, structurally, that sort of thing. It seems this handler, Sullivan, and his 'advisors', professed to their followers that this were a holy mission, and that promise clearly seems not to have borne out. And witchcraft, the ghost accused him of, yes?" Sartori quirks a brow at that. "One has to wonder what's the true nature of these shepherds, and their means of knowing so much. Theban Sorcery, the magic of the Lance itself, would certainly fit the bill." "Aye." You agree. The device on the desk vibrates and buzzes like a fat insect. Agostino glances at it, and then to you. "Speaking of agents, yours have finally arrived." You respond by sniffing at the air, and turning your head slightly to perk your ears. Doors closing. Feet shuffling. Wool. Blood. Steel. Two individuals sans heartbeats descend the spiral stairs. >Cont'd
"If you wouldn't mind, Mr. Ashwood, the clothes I provided?" Agostino speaks up, causing you to look his way again. "They are not afraid of nudity, of course, but in the spirit of dignity and decorum, you see... It would be an appreciated courtesy." He gives you his most polite, tight smile at the end. You stare in return with the blank expression of a dead body on a medical examiner's table. But then lumber away to the table and open a box to peer inside. Khaki denim pants, a white cotton collared shirt with a breast pocket, and a brown corduroy work jacket, with black boots and a black belt. Simple, inconspicuous attire of good quality. You drop them back into the box. You grow very still, and all the parts of your person connect together along the outside into a seamless, dull, brown-grey surface. When it begins to crumble and flake apart into ash and dust, which in turn evaporates into nothing, what remains behind is a different version of yourself. Your shape, your face, even, but your skin now is the ruddy, tanned complexion of a European shepherd instead of a pallid, blue-green, water-logged corpse. Your hair is much shorter, brown-black, and the mustache now matches it, though you're otherwise clean-shaven. Strangest of all, you are wearing perfect duplicates of the clothes in the box, and are fully dressed. These are, of course, just trifles of the blood. If discarded, they will crumble to ash and nothing, but to all mundane senses they are genuine articles of clothing. You say nothing, but look over to Agostino with the same cold stare. Your eyes are still red, but now a darker burgundy that could be mistaken for brown. Your expression is still entirely vacant and emotionless. "That will more than suffice. Thank you." He replies with a bow of his head, and then rises from his seat. Mr. Itch is the first to enter, and appears much the same as when you first met - in fact, he is still carrying that fireman's axe of his, with it resting over his shoulder as he saunters in and steps to the side for his companion. >Cont'd
She is hawkish looking woman, appearing to be in her early forties at the latest, with tired bags around her sharp, pale eyes that will never go away, a large nose, and angular features. Her skin is pale, but not deathly so like the Nosferatu. She's in a black windbreaker over a blue collared shirt, and is wearing black canvas fatigue pants tucked into leather combat boots. Her hands are stuffed into the pockets of her jacket, and she slouches forward ever so slightly in her posture. She has greasy, thick, raven-black hair which is styled back to keep it from her face. She comes to a stop just next to Itch, and both of them stare at you intently and unblinking. Agostino holds out a hand in their direction from behind his desk. "You'll recall Mr. Itch from the previous evening, and with him is Colette Desmond, my Childer. She is likewise a Knight of the Axe, and will serve you quite ably." He introduces. Itch just stares on, but Colette dips her head slightly and then offers you a small wave of her hand while it's still inside her pocket. "Welcome, both of you. We were just discussing some of our newly accrued intel, as it were, and are still inundated with options for pursuing more, or even initiating a retaliatory strike." Sartori goes on, speaking to them, now. He then gestures to you. "I leave that to Mr. Ashwood, as the assignment is ultimately his to complete." Select One: >You have learned enough to begin with, and Agostino has proposed some actionable ideas. You will now delegate work to these two Axe-Sworn, or instruct them to escort you on your business, or perhaps even ask their input on the matters ahead. (Specify how you want to proceed with the information you have gathered, and what you need for Colette or Itch to do on your behalf, or what you would have them do with you) >You have time yet before you must adjourn to convene with the Six of Cups, and more questions to answer for your own ends. You will cast another Cruac Rite while the materials are before you and you are in this place of mystic significance. The knights may observe and likewise be enlightened. (Specify the ritual and whichever qualifiers are listed in the prior vote on casting: Communion of Urdr, Ursitoare's Invocation, Bloodhound Animunculi, Bale Chant of Osiris, Viduus' Dark Usurpation, write-in pitches welcome)>Write-in
>>6460959>You have learned enough to begin with, and Agostino has proposed some actionable ideas. You will now delegate work to these two Axe-Sworn, or instruct them to escort you on your business, or perhaps even ask their input on the matters ahead.>Both are going to position to spay on the clinic and on the trailer park, while us, will show some kind of "retaliatory attack" to one of their cells.My idea is to ruffle some feathers and see how they respond or act. A whole group was whipped and they might suspect we already got some info on them thanks to our supernatural means, so, my idea is to make another, more outlandish attack (like say, planting one of the bombs we have) to take out one of the cells, and see what they do: do they all go running to hunt us down? Emergency meeting? Whatever it is, we can hopefully rat a few groups out too and start making a map out of the guys that are currently here. Unless Mr. Itch and others have said information, and it would be helpful to know about it.
>>6460977Support.
>>6460959>You have learned enough to begin with, and Agostino has proposed some actionable ideas.>>6460977I like this, bomb one of the trailers, then watch what happens at the clinic, follow whoever turns up. I'd be hesitant telling our guys to split off from us, at least at first. Too many unknowns yet, we don't know how well our enemies can detect our goons.
>>6460977Makes sense to me. +1!
>>6460959>Bale Chant of Osiris (Bind a ghost from the Underworld to a cadaver with a Pact, granting it the ability to possess corpses and gain some of their memories, and in return you receive it's loyalty and obedience, success determines power of the ghost)with the full body remains that were left overwe're in the right place and this is the right time... then we can go and ruffle feathers.not sure we'll get back here to get ourselves a ghost-boi. Even the revenant option would be cool, then it could direct us around the city for the night.
>>6461194>Even the revenant option would be coolYeah, the real tradeoff between these Rites is duration vs. power. Bale Chant gives a ghost a numen (Corpse Ride) that could allow it to stay on the surface indefinitely, whereas Usurpation creates the more powerful Revenant, but that would only last for a few days at the most. As far as coming back here goes, you can get in here using Protean really easily even if Sartori isn't around, and he wouldn't care so long as there is a little communication. The question is really about whether you'll get too caught up hunting Hunters or whatever else to make the time. If you guy do elect to formally join the Ordo Dracul, that will definitely bring you back here in the future.
>>6461198a revenant is cool but the ghosts are really useful as you can stack them for a deathless army of spies and foot soldiers/servants
"What'd you have in mind?" Asks Colette, straightening her posture just barely. You take a couple of steps nearer, and stop. You are, at this late age, more monster than animal, and more animal than man. Among the litany of animal traits you exemplify now more fiercely than those of humankind, mimicry is particularly close to your core. Alien though your intellect may be, also, it is no less keen than your claws. You have listened carefully to the parlance of the modern creatures you have encountered, and quickly catalogued many observations. You choose now to more become 'Malcolm Ashwood', or rather, a suitably contemporary version of him, by mimicking what you have heard with the impeccable precision of a lyrebird. "Good evening." You start, then pause before addressing the question fully. "You know by now that Sartori and I were accosted by Hunters, attempting to plant bombs in one of your meeting places during the day. They knew of its location and that you may have soon convened there as a group." The two junior Kindred seem at least a little unnerved by this, but manage not to overly show it. Mr. Itch seems more intrigued by your change in dialect now compounded with your change in appearance, and you notice him exchange a look with Agostino. The Nosferatu very barely lifts an eyebrow, and the Mekhet replies with a short, tight-lipped smile. You continue. "We have learned more since nightfall. They are called the Pale Horse Cavaliers, and operate in small, separate teams, which are coordinated by a so-called 'Christian Mystic' named Sullivan Reese and his trio of consultants. They are Montgomery Boone, Bruce Milton, and Hayes Buchanan." When you say this, Itch sets the axe down on its head so the handle leans against his pelvis, and withdraws a small notepad and plastic pen to jot down these names. Colette does not, presumably committing these things to memory. "There are two locations of interest at this time. The cell I destroyed operated out of a clinic to the North, called Saint Catherine's, where at least some of their colleagues also go to receive orders, information, and supplies. The other is 'Rampart Self-Storage', where two 'camper vans' are parked which the cell apparently lived out of. We do not know if others are making use of that facility. But we will learn." >Cont'd
Itch continues to take notes. Colette lifts her head lightly to speak. "How can we assist?" "The bombs were comprised of a material called 'PE9' - are either of you familiar with devices of that kind?" You answer her question with your own. She nods. "Not especially, but I have an understanding of plastic explosives generally, and basic demolition principles. I could work with it, why?" "Because, I'd like one of the charges we recovered to be used in the destroying of one of their vans." You answer. "One of you will observe the Rampart location, and the other will observe the clinic. For at least two nights, and days if possible, I'd like to know who comes and goes from these places, and when, in what numbers. When an explosion destroys one of their vehicles, I expect some manner of response from the larger group, and with your eyes I'll see what it is. Detonate the explosive tomorrow night in the early evening, watch until then." "You aren't... Hm, things have changed since you were awake last, Mr. Ashwood." Itch finally speaks up, lowering his notepad as he does. His voice is clear, but an unnaturally low baritone. "Laws, weapons, society, the way information is shared. So far, when fires or explosions have been set off by these Hunters, the media has been manipulated. The public has been led to believe these are accidents, or in one case that it was a lone, mentally ill terrorist responsible. Usually, it seems, by someone working with them, but a couple of times the Invictus has jumped in to cover the truth. We still maintain a Masquerade, and it's much more difficult to do so than before. It's more difficult even than it was a few decades ago." He says. You simply stare at him, expecting some kind of a point to all of this. Colette jumps in to bridge the gap. "What he means is, if we bomb a storage facility, we'll need to take extra steps to manage the attention it will draw. We could end up attracting more Hunters, or investigators from the federal government. We should probably consult Prince Felix at least before something that drastic." A beat passes. "We, also, neither of us will be able to watch the locations during the day. Itch has to sleep, and while I can resist the impulse I still can't tolerate the light. We could hide surveillance cameras nearby, in a few places, and remotely record what they view during the day tomorrow. Or we could use Ghoul servants, the Ordo Dracul still has a few that are reliable enough for the job, I think." >Cont'd
Itch makes a few more notes, and glances to you. "If the Prince feels like setting off a bomb at a tiny storage business is warranted, and won't just inflame the situation, we still have limited means of covering it up. We had a member of our Order with some connections to local media, but she died in the first wave of attacks. One of us with the right mix of money and Disciplines could do it themselves, or we could see about getting the Invictus to work with us." "I see." You turn to Agostino, who has thus far been content to let his subordinates work out the details with you. "Send word by your usual means to the Prince what I am planning to do." Then you consider how best to smooth out the edges of this scheme... Select One: >You will have Ghouls watch the clinic and storage facility during the day, at a distance, with instructions to only take copious documentation and not intervene. >You'll have 'cameras' set up, and use these devices to observe the two locations during daylight hours, then recover them when night falls again. Select One: >You will use Cruac Rites to attempt to control the public narrative around the explosion, perhaps using spirits to possess journalists, or to disappear pieces of the evidence. >You'll have another member of the Ordo Dracul, one gifted with mental Disciplines like Dominate and Majesty (and ideally a large amount of money to their name) to sway the perceptions of the humans involved in investigating and reporting on the incident. >You think it is best you allow the Invictus to handle the media coverage, as such manipulations are a strength for them, and so will arrange to meet with The Mangled Man before this night is through in order to strike a bargain.
>>6462101>You'll have 'cameras' set up, and use these devices to observe the two locations during daylight hours, then recover them when night falls again.>You think it is best you allow the Invictus to handle the media coverage, as such manipulations are a strength for them, and so will arrange to meet with The Mangled Man before this night is through in order to strike a bargain.>Still, asks for the supplies needed for the Cruac rituals that we would choose.I say that a ritual to get ghosts to gather the evidence and to maybe plant something else might be enough. Or hell, how sure are we that one of those vans got some leak and there was a poor smoker on the wrong place at the wrong time?
>>6462101>You will have Ghouls watch the clinic and storage facility during the day, at a distance, with instructions to only take copious documentation and not intervene. Good enough, and more trustworthy to our elder here than some modern flimflam I bet.>You think it is best you allow the Invictus to handle the media coverage, as such manipulations are a strength for them, and so will arrange to meet with The Mangled Man before this night is through in order to strike a bargain.We ought to meet him anyway.
>>6462101>You'll have 'cameras' set up, and use these devices to observe the two locations during daylight hours, then recover them when night falls again.>You will use Cruac Rites to attempt to control the public narrative around the explosion, perhaps using spirits to possess journalists, or to disappear pieces of the evidence.I want to control the story ourselves, spin it the way we want it to be spun. We might even be able to pin the blame on our quarry.
>>6462101>You'll have 'cameras' set up, and use these devices to observe the two locations during daylight hours, then recover them when night falls again.>You think it is best you allow the Invictus to handle the media coverage, as such manipulations are a strength for them, and so will arrange to meet with The Mangled Man before this night is through in order to strike a bargain.Lets find out what these 'cameras' are all about. Surely lurking ghouls won't be very subtle.
>>6462101>You'll have 'cameras' set up, and use these devices to observe the two locations during daylight hours, then recover them when night falls again.>You think it is best you allow the Invictus to handle the media coverage, as such manipulations are a strength for them, and so will arrange to meet with The Mangled Man before this night is through in order to strike a bargain.
First you look to Colette. "Use your... Cameras." You almost hesitate to say the strange word. "You are tasked with observing the self-storage facility. Take one of the charges with you and make preparations." You instruct. She nods, and approaches the crates without being told where to look; it seems her sense of smell is quite powerful as well. Then you look to Itch. "You will watch the clinic. I will have a meeting with Mr. Sinclaire before dawn regarding the Masquerade. Your input is appreciated." Then you gesture with a hand to dismiss them both, and move over towards Sartori's desk, where he is settling back in his chair comfortably. The two Ancillae, having received their orders, leave the chamber the way they came. After a moment, Agostino leans back in his seat, lacing his fingers behind his head. "Well, I suppose that's that, for now. I'll contact the Invictus, and before we part I'll give you a device for communicating remotely, machine. They're called cellphones, quite marvelous." He begins, looking pleased. "After tonight, I'm afraid you'll need to attend to your own agenda, meetings, and so on. I am glad to be some help, but I am not a secretary or aide, you understand. Perhaps you ought to seek out a thrall or Ghoul of your own? Maybe something to discuss with Sinclaire." You recall Sartori mentioning that your Ghoul of over a century, Rupert Callow, disappeared after the destruction of Abner Morris. Perhaps something else to ask the Executive. "Is the providing of servants a service that the Invictus is known for in this Praxis?" You ask. "No, but I ought to tell you now, before you learn later, Malcolm, that you do have a single relation among their number." He says, putting his hands down to his lap to speak more seriously. "Her name is Grace Lansing. She is descended from you by way of Morris, I believe your great-great-great-great-great-great grandchilder. I may be off by a generation or so. The others, over the years, have perished to inter-Covenant or territorial disputes, personal vendettas, or the other hazards of unlife. Grace is a Lady of the Invictus as have been her forebears since Morris' defection. Miss Lansing is a Neonate, and a Notary for her organization.">Cont'd
You absorb this information carefully. You aren't really sure what you expected. Maybe that you would have a larger, branching brood of descendents. Or conversely that Abner would have been killed before managing to Embrace a Childer of his own. A single successor, and a fledgling of the Invictus, no less... It somehow surprises you. "Thank you, Sartori." Is all you manage to say for a moment as you calculate the possibilities. Agostino nods. "Yes, well, she will naturally owe you a measure of fealty and if she is not herself an ideal servant for your needs, it would be appropriate for her to find one on your behalf. Not that you've ever been known to lack an abundance of agents..." He trails off, looking you up and down a moment. He's remembering something. "Nevertheless!" He suddenly pivots, pulling back a sleeve to look at a timepiece on his wrist. "You have an hour and some change until you are meeting with the Six of Cups. I believe that's time enough for another of your Rites, unless you have something you'd like to discuss further, or somewhere else you'd like to go in the meantime?"Select One: >Cast a final Cruac Rite while the materials are gathered and you are here in the Wyrm's Nest. (Specify the ritual and whichever qualifiers are listed in the prior votes on casting: Communion of Urdr, Ursitoare's Invocation, Bloodhound Animunculi, Bale Chant of Osiris, Viduus' Dark Usurpation, write-in pitches welcome) >The Ordo Dracul has much to offer, such as this chamber and knowledge of the Coils. I am interested in joining formally, and publicly. Let's discuss the matter. >I would like to discuss Grace Lansing and the Invictus. I want to know more about her, and them, now that I am bound for a meeting with The Mangled Man. >I want to go to the local Elysium, where vampires gather, socialize, and discuss matters of court and Covenant amongst one another. I should present myself to the Praxis and be known. >I will ascend to the roof of this building, and take the form of a great vulture, and I will fly the skies above to surveil the full scope of how this city has changed. >Write-in
>>6462394>Ascend to the roof and take the form of a vulturelets get the lay of the land.
>>6462394>>I will ascend to the roof of this building, and take the form of a great vulture, and I will fly the skies above to surveil the full scope of how this city has changed.This sounds nice
>>6462394voting to get ourselves an agent asap who is a ghost. The revenant is ok but won't last more than a few days. I'd like to start getting our own servants (especially after that last post)>>6461194>Bale Chant of Osiris (Bind a ghost from the Underworld to a cadaver with a Pact, granting it the ability to possess corpses and gain some of their memories, and in return you receive it's loyalty and obedience, success determines power of the ghost)>with the full body remains that were left over
>>6462553+1
>>6462394>I will ascend to the roof of this building, and take the form of a great vulture, and I will fly the skies above to surveil the full scope of how this city has changed.All work and no play makes Malcolm a dull worm.
>>6462394>>Bale Chant of Osiris (Bind a ghost from the Underworld to a cadaver with a Pact, granting it the ability to possess corpses and gain some of their memories, and in return you receive it's loyalty and obedience, success determines power of the ghost)>>with the full body remains that were left overGetting a servant seems like a good next idea.
>>6462553I prefer narratively to do this ritual now and then we can go explore the city and factions without having to come back here anytime soon.This is me>>6454857
Alright, I will lock the vote here!
You wander over towards the container with Gomez' body lying inside, sliding it out from under the table and flipping it open. "There is more work to be done." You say simply. Agostino nods, picking up his own cellphone to send some more messages. "As you like." Is all he says. You bring the cooler over to the hatch in the floor, and set it in front. The body is damaged from the fall, and broken enough to have been fit into the container with shattered limbs folded atop one another snugly. Still, it is very essentially intact, and will serve your purpose well enough. Next you make a larger, thinner circle of salt around the cooler and the Avernian Gate, using the rest of your supply. Then on to bloodier business: you take up the black rat snake from its small, bare terrarium, gripping it by the neck. It starts to wrap its lashing tail around your forearm, mouth opening slightly in protest at your brusque handling. You kill it quickly by driving an iron nail through its head, and skin the creature with your bronze dagger. The hide is placed in a stone bowl. A crescent shaped wound is made for the transplanting of one carcass into the other, and the remains of the serpenthe are sewn into the belly of Gomez' corpse with black thread. You remove the iron nail and place it in the dead Hunter's mouth.Finally, when preparations are complete, you remove the lid to the jar of fresh blood. The coppery tang barbs the back of your tongue before it's even fully opened, but you restrain yourself and dip your right hand fully into the liquid, displacing enough that some runs along the edge of the outside of the container and down the side. When you withdraw it, you stride deliberately for the rusted hatch, and grip the handle firmly. When you make contact, there is a shift in the chamber. The lights flicker and blink again, and the stone beneath your feet almost seems to shiver, as though it could suddenly feel the cold it has been radiating. The air falls still. Deeply, completely still. Quite literally, in fact, the subtle sounds about you are immediately muffled as it seems the air of the chamber is paralyzed such that it is less able to conduct the vibrations by which sound is registered. It's almost like everything is under icey water. When you lift the hatch open, the creaking of the metal is heard clearly, however, as is a great, hissing sigh from below... Staring down, you see an impenetrable black abyss, with the light of this cell block only illuminating the top ten steps of a broad, steep, staircase of pock-marked basalt. >Cont'd
You leave the hatch open and step back, putting the stone bowl containing the snake-skin between yourself and the salt circle which contains both the body and the Avernian Gate. You sit down before it, crossing your legs, with your hands held up on either side. One soaked red, the other clutching your bronze knife. You begin the invocation with Cruac words of power, and then descend into an ancient, North-Nile Egyptian dialect to initiate the Bale Chant of Osiris. Recognizing the contours of the language (though not the exact particulars), and certain symbolic elements of the ritual itself, Agostino sits upright and pays total attention to your craft. He recognizes this for what it is: Sethite Cruac, the dark art of his distant forebears. Roll 1d100+10, BO3
Rolled 60 (1d100)>>6462868Come on baby!
Rolled 65 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6462868https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e3b2Kw7KGGc
Rolled 35 (1d100)>>6462868Rollan
Nice round 75, not bad at all B^)
You reach both hands out over the bowl, cutting one palm and expelling Vitae as before into the vessel. When it makes contact with the snake's skin, it burns through the scales and flesh like acid. The smoke that rises from the melting material is like incense, thick with the scent of petrichor and night-blooming jasmine. It wafts around lazily and hangs in the air, spreading out gradually along the ceiling and between the columns. You with draw your hands, but keep your palms facing up, never ceasing your chant. You continue the incantation for over half an hour, in fact, before finally summoning the appropriate spirit... "HSSSSKERKHKGKHWRURK! HRRAAAGH!" A voice chokes and hisses from within the plastic cooler. The corpse begins to unfurl itself, and unfold, climbing free of its cramped confinement in grotesque, twisting jerks and swaying movements. You hear the friction of cartilage and sinew, and the creak-cracking of broken, dislocated bones, the wet slosh of ruptured, disorganized organs inside a torso that slumps in two different directions due to the splintered spine and snapped ribs. It is like some awful meat-marionette that seeks to untangle itself from unseen strings as much as it wants to stand, and the internal damage results in an uncanny, repulsive posture as it steps free of the cooler, onto the cobblestone floor. It is just at the edge of the salt circle, staring down at you with milky dead eyes. Looking up, you see the shape of the serpent below the surface of this cadaver. The skinless snake creates a protrusion as it slithers in a circle around Gomez' torso under his dermis, ascending higher until you see it create a bulge while circling around the body's neck like an internal noose. His mouth opens wide, and something begins to emerge from his gullet... The bleached white skeleton of the snake - it's other biomass now stripped away since being interred within the Hunter, somehow - extends from his open jaws, expelling itself from him like ectoplasm from the mouth. In its dead maw it clutches the iron nail which you'd used earlier to destroy its brain. >Cont'd
You hold out your hand, still coated a deep red by the now dried blood, and the snake obeys your will, depositing the nail in your palm. When it does so, it's bones immediately crumble and flake to ash and then to vapor, while the corpse itself suddenly convulses and contorts to stand upright and with proper posture. The hatch behind it slams closed, and the eerie condition of the room ameliorates to its default level of unease. A pale half-light suddenly shines from behind the body's vacant corneas, and a wicked grin creeps across its features, revealing teeth that are shifting and popping back into the proper alignment as so many fractured bones knit back together. It places it's hands on its knees, leaning forward but not so much that it's leering face crosses the border of the salt circle. "Hey there lil' darlin'... Whatcha rung my bell for?" It retains the rasp of Gomez, but the accent is all wrong; it's a dense American Southern drawl, now with a calm ocean of menace behind it that the Hunter could never have contained. "Name thyself, spirit. As thou art gifted house and key, I bind thee as a chain in my fist." You reply, standing carefully to your feet. You're taller than it, and look down slightly, hands closed and at your sides. The possessor glimmers behind the eyes again, and it's smile softens. "Ah, right, Mr. Big Business here, huh, all chains an' bindin' an' blood magic?" He thumbs his nose, tilting his head and sizing you up, then crosses his arms. "Name's Harold Hurst, but my friends an' fans call me Scary Harry! Or jus' Harry, or 'the Powder Springs Reaper' if yer one a' them newspaper journalist types. Or 'that psycho with'a toolbox fulla knives what tried ta' skin me live' in a couple'a lucky cases. Whatta bout'chu, sweetheart? I'm gettin' a sorta 'Frank' or 'Hank' kinda vibe." The creature introduces itself. You and Agostino exchange a silent look before you reply. The Dragon looks almost amused. Your features are, as ever, devoid of any detectable feelings. >Cont'd
"Malcolm Ashwood." You reply. The corpse quirks a brow, but then shrugs. "Idunno, s'pose it suits ya fine, cain't say it'd been my pick." He scans the room, grinning. A beat passes. "So! What can ole Harry do ya for? Ya ain't said when I asked. Say! I'm likin' that museum piece ya got there!" He nods to your dagger. "Real, uh, rustic, old school cool, heh, I can dig that. Wouldn't happen'ta have you somethin' like'at in steel, maybe? I'm down bad ta' do some peelin', man, oo-wee s'been too damn long! Ain't no fun down in tha hole, yaknow, at least I ain't never made it ta none'a tha fun neighborhoods, anyways." His hands are planted confidently on his hips now. You reeled in a rather mouthy one, it seems. But you can sense also that he's rather potent for being a ghost of only four decades. Having performed the ritual to summon and empower this shade, you can intuit a number of things about him. You hold up the iron nail. "I have wrought by my blood this Anchor. It will fetter you to this world, and only when it is broken will you be cast back into the realm of the dead." You begin to explain. "You are now able to possess dead flesh, and it will be empowered by your habitation, strongest when first occupied. It will also decay over the course of ten days, eventually becoming too frail to contain you. Without a cadaver, you can only travel so far from this Anchor, a hundred yards at most, in an immaterial state. While wearing a corpse, you may wander as far as you like. But should you leave the skin or be expelled, you will be jettisoned back," At this you hold the nail higher, "to your Anchor. So long as there is blood in my body, I am able to expend a small measure of it to conjure you back to your Anchor. Do you understand?" You finish. Hoping for a moment that you might answer his questions, and then finally realizing that if you do so it will be along your own timeline, Harry responds with a few slow nods. "Sure, man, makes plenty a'sense ta' me. But, uh-" He falls silent as he watches, with genuine surprise, as you drop the nail into your mouth and swallow it whole. >Cont'd
There is a tense pause as you stare him down in the wake of this. You break it in an even tone. "Excellent. In return for my gifts, and descending from my possession and protection of your sole Anchor, I expect your service. When I do not have need of you, I give you leave to amuse yourself as you see fit, though I warn you now, phantom, it would be most unwise for you to present frustrations for me with your conduct. Manage your own affairs or you will yearn for the bleak abyss from whence you have been summoned. Execute the tasks assigned to you with alacrity and efficiency, and you will enjoy greater rewards. Do you understand?" You say. The corpse blinks a few times, and then shrugs again before planting his hands back on his hips. "Well, when ya put it like that, cain't hardly figure how I'd say no, heh." He half-smiles somewhat uneasily, then diverts his gaze to scan the chamber again, and his eyes eventually drift down to the salt circle. "So, uhm... Right." He looks back up to your eyes again. "Gonna lemme outta this here circle, bud? Caught a real bad allergy ta' salt right roundabouts tha time they gunned me down, see." "I am aware." You reply. Another pause. You take a knee, and then reach a hand down and sweep aside some of the salt, breaking the circle. This immediately elicits a deep breath and deeper sigh from your newly minted phantom retainer. He steps across the threshold and stretches his arms out wide, and then slumps comfortably. "Mmmm, yep, s'good good GOOD ta be back, baby, hahahahaHA! Gah'DAMN do I got all kindsa lost time I gotta make up for!" You rise again, and absorb the dagger into your palm. "This is Agostino Sartori. You are to treat him with respect and deference. He is my... Trusted ally." You say, at first gesturing to the vampire behind the desk, then looking to him. The Kogaion stands as he is named. The ghost gives him a cutesy little finger wave. "Howdy there, was wonderin' bout' our looky-loo here but ain't wanted ta pry. Pleased as punch ta meetcha, Sartorino, ya gotcher self great taste in company." He says, then gestures around the room with a hand, glancing back to you. "But th'both a' ya got no eye for interior decoration or real estate, y'know that?" He snorts, and ambles over to the table of ritual components, where he immediately goes about touching things and inspecting implements. With his back turned to you both, Agostino shoots you another look, and now he seems to be very obviously amused. Your eyes bore into the back of Harry's skin-suit, and he must feel it, because he turns just enough to cast a side-eye over his shoulder at you. >Cont'd
You summoned this creature for service, after all, and you have plenty of work ahead of you. You will see to it he is occupied ahead of your meeting with the Six of Cups. Select Two (You are welcome and encouraged to adjust or edit these options to better suit your specific goals): >We will convene at dawn, and by that time I will desire a meal. Acquire for me a live mortal so I might feed before slumbering for the day. >I am without a haven. Secure accommodations for the both of us. I prefer to rest in soil, enough to fill a wash tub. You will guard me during the day. >Before, you asked for a blade. I am only freshly awoken, and have few possessions of my own. Spend time gathering the tools and equipment that you believe will best serve you as my agent. Sartori can provide you with bank notes or coinage if needed. >You possess some of the memories gathered by the body you inhabit, yes? Then you understand that I am an enemy to the Pale Horse Cavaliers, for I am the same creature that slew this Hunter. Use these memories and your undead powers to investigate them further for the night, but maintain your distance. Move quietly. Report back when the sun rises. >There is a vampire in this city named Grace Lansing, and she is my relation. Find her, study her, and return to me with what you observe unseen. >You know my name. Know also my title: The Lambton Worm. Centuries ago, I documented my nights in a Requiem Diary. It has since been lost, sold in pieces by my progeny. Begin tracking down the pages by whatever means necessary. >You will accompany me, bodiless, to the meeting I will be attending shortly, whilst in disguise. I will provide another, superior cadaver for you to inhabit when I take my leave of the cultists, or perhaps sooner if they displease me... >You are sensitive to Low Places such as this, it is in your nature as an unresolved ghost. Spend time this evening attempting to locate another.>Write-in (Encouraged)
Scary Harry Q&A! Q: What numina (ghost powers) does Harry have?A: You have given him the Corpse Ride ability, which allows him to possess human remains. The body will have his power added, allowing for superior strength and speed at first, but over time will decay until it is quite weak. This power also allows him to possess vampires! But doing so is resisted by the target, and he will struggle to control Kindred that aren't young and weak. Possessed vampires are not physically enhanced, but neither do they decay, and Harry cannot possess a vampire during the day. He also has the following powers: Nightfall (disables all electeonic lights in a hundred yards for at least half an hour), Telekinesis (Lacks finesse, think poltergeist not Jean Grey), Telepathy (Must be within twenty yards, can maintain a mental link for communication) Q: What are Harry's weaknesses? A: Like all ghosts, Harry can be ejected from a body, or if not in one, rendered incorporeal and powerless for several hours by someone knowledgeable in exorcism. He has a singular Bane, which is salt, it does severe damage to him even in an incorporeal state, and he cannot cross a properly prepared ward made of salt. Q: What else do I need to know about Harry? A: Harry's default state is intangible and invisible, in a sort of between realm superimposed on the mundane world, called Twilight. The MC has Harry's single Anchor in his stomach, and so effectively is his Anchor, unless he chooses to remove it. While in Twilight, Harry can use his ghost powers, but cannot be interacted with or touched by anything mundane, though he can be damaged/touched by certain blessed or enchanted objects. He cannot be seen in Twilight except by the MC or a character with the ability to see such things. Harry can potentially grow in power over time, gaining more numina and a greater ability to wield them. In the same way vampires use blood to activate their Disciplines, Harry activates his numina with 'essence', which he can gain through ritual offerings or by acting out certain behaviors from when he was alive (such as stalking, torturing, killing, or listening to his favorite bands from back in the day). He is genuinely loyal to the MC through a mix of coercion and true gratitude for this new lease on unlife; the arrangement can be highly mutually beneficial for both parties.
>>6462960>I am without a haven. Secure accommodations for the both of us. I prefer to rest in soil, enough to fill a wash tub. You will guard me during the day.>You will accompany me, bodiless, to the meeting I will be attending shortly, whilst in disguise. I will provide another, superior cadaver for you to inhabit when I take my leave of the cultists, or perhaps sooner if they displease me...Seems like the best course of action for now. We get him a better body, get ourselves accomodation, and then let him go free to kill whoever he wants to long as its on the down low and he grabs a body or two for us.
>>6462960>Before, you asked for a blade. I am only freshly awoken, and have few possessions of my own. Spend time gathering the tools and equipment that you believe will best serve you as my agent. Sartori can provide you with bank notes or coinage if needed.>You possess some of the memories gathered by the body you inhabit, yes? Then you understand that I am an enemy to the Pale Horse Cavaliers, for I am the same creature that slew this Hunter. Use these memories and your undead powers to investigate them further for the night, but maintain your distance. Move quietly. Report back when the sun rises.Seems like he’s going to lose this body eventually so best make use of it to glean memories etc. Also get tools and things to be effective
>>6462960>>You possess some of the memories gathered by the body you inhabit, yes? Then you understand that I am an enemy to the Pale Horse Cavaliers, for I am the same creature that slew this Hunter. Use these memories and your undead powers to investigate them further for the night, but maintain your distance. Move quietly. Report back when the sun rises.>>There is a vampire in this city named Grace Lansing, and she is my relation. Find her, study her, and return to me with what you observe unseen.
>>6462960>Before, you asked for a blade. I am only freshly awoken, and have few possessions of my own. Spend time gathering the tools and equipment that you believe will best serve you as my agent. Sartori can provide you with bank notes or coinage if needed.>You possess some of the memories gathered by the body you inhabit, yes? Then you understand that I am an enemy to the Pale Horse Cavaliers, for I am the same creature that slew this Hunter. Use these memories and your undead powers to investigate them further for the night, but maintain your distance. Move quietly. Report back when the sun rises.
When your eyes meet, you move your head just so to indicate you have more to say. The ghost turns around to face you, putting down the tallow and looking almost sheepish. "You asked for a blade. I have no others. Take time this evening to procure whatever tools and equipment you believe will make you most capable of executing my will." You state rather flatly. He nods. "Sure thang, Mal - mind me askin' which way that will's leanin' right about now?" You take a step nearer. You are the larger, older, more potent monster, and you can tell Harold is able to perceive the differential. "Inside of the brain that is inside of that skull, you may see some memory of your host's fate, yes? How the cadaver you nest within met it's end? I am that self-same end. I slew him and his colleagues, and together we will slay many more yet." You pause. "Comb through what remains of the Hunter's mind, use his memories to stalk and investigate the Pale Horse Cavaliers until sunrise. We will reconvene then and you will report to me what you've learned. Keep your distance. Be discreet. They have proven able to kill vampires in numbers, and could surely make sport of you as well." There is another pause, Harry standing still and listening for any further instruction. "You are dismissed." You intone. The ghost nods with a tight smile, and begins walking past you, when Agostino reaches into a drawer, and pulls out a hunk of plastic. He tosses it over to Harry, who catches it with one hand out of the air. "You know how to use one of these?" Agostino asks aloud. Harry investigates it with both hands, eventually unfolding it like a clamshell, causing a blue light to shine from within. "Uh, no..." "It's a newer version of the landline telephones you might remember. If you press one and then the green button, it will call me. Do so sparingly. If you press two, you'll reach this one." The Kogaion explains, pulling out a second hunk of plastic, which he tosses over to you, now. Like your servant, you catch it easily with a razor-edged reflex. You turn it over in your palm, staring at it and inspecting the details of its construction. >Cont'd
Agostino continues, speaking in your direction. "Same for you, Malcolm, the number one will reach me, and two will reach the device I've just given to Mr. Hurst. You may speak into it and be heard across great distances. As you go about your business, both of you, keep these with you and do not let others acquire or even handle them." He says, his voice a bit firm as he goes on. "Now, with those distributed, is there anything else before all three of us go our separate ways? I have matters of my own to which I must attend as the ranking Elder of my Order in these troubled times, I sure you both understand." "Harry... Do you need bank notes or coinage for the purchasing of equipment?" You ask, turning fully to the ghost. He shakes his head. "Naw, I got my ways. Cash is like water, comes n' goes, s'all over th'damn place. Best stuff's always free anyways." He winks, and then continues on his way to the exit, throwing up a hand to wave behind him while he looks ahead. "Ciao for now, fellers, I'll smell ya later!" Then it's just the pair of you again, and you place the 'cellphone' into a pocket of your fabricated pants. "Show me on a map where I'm to meet the Acolytes, if you would, Sartori. Then I shall be on my way." You say, stepping over to his desk. "Of course." He replies, pulling out another drawer and withdrawing a rolled up sheet of paper with a black rubber band tightened around it that he quickly removes. The paper is smoothed out on the desk's surface, facing you, and Agostino taps a spot on the lower West side of the peninsula with a finger. You see so many more roads and paths now, not just in the main portion of the city as you knew it, but on every side of it, across the banks of every river. "This is where we are now, you see, one of the older districts." Then he moves his hand rightwards, which is to your left, and taps a spot on a riverbank near a curve and a large bridge. "This is the landing." He glances to his timepiece again. "They'll be expecting you in perhaps half an hour or so, but are likely already there, waiting and watching. I did not give them a name or a description. I told them only that you would come with a token of mine to identify you as being sent by the Ordo Dracul. Here." He reaches into the breast pocket of his jacket and withdraws a silver coin with one of the old symbols of Dracula's organization embossed upon it: a roaring wyvern within a circle, wings outstretched and tail trailing beneath it. He sets it down, and then stands back up straight. "They will approach by boat. Hand them this when you step aboard, and it will be returned to me eventually." You pick up the silver piece, and let your eyes wander over the engraving before putting it in the same pocket as your new phone. You dip your head ever so slightly. "Many thanks. I will contact you later tonight." You reply. >Cont'd
He nods. "Of course, of course. You'll receive a message on your device from Nathan, by the by, when arrangements have been made for your meeting with Mr. Sinclaire. I expect he will treat your attention as a priority and make time to speak as soon as you're both able." Agostino adds, then he sits back down. "I'll wrap up here and have a crew clean up, then I'll be off to the Chapterhouse. I wish you well in your engagements." The Dragon offers a small smile at this. You respond by sinking into the cold, cobblestone floor, melding with it and moving through it into the walls, then soil, and continue traveling until you can move upwards into the woody roots of an oak tree not far from the building. Your essence glides unseen, up into the trunk, and then high branches, and eventually you emerge from the bark as a dark, red sap, which grows and hardens and shifts in texture... In seconds you are perched atop the canopy in the form of a great, black scavenging bird. A vulture, omen of peril, watcher of the dead and dying. You take flight. Ascending to a greater height, enough that you can glide far overhead, your telescopic vision is cast downwards, penetrating shadows and analyzing the contours of this strange new metropolis. Automobiles loiter and scurry about like herd animals, people drink and dance around rooftop bars or balconies, and furtive exchanges are made in alleys, while so many more bustle in and out of restaurants and venues. Swathes of the peninsula retain the colonial style and character familiar to you, and yet so much more of the city is choked by modern architecture that is both impressive and ugly in equal measure. Looking above, you catalogue the constellations and calculate your position. Among the ancient wisdom still available to your recovering mind is the endlessly practical ability to navigate by way of astronomy. Soaring towards the river landing, you consider how you'd like to present yourself to the Six of Cup cultists... Select One: >A young man, frail and precocious looking, meek and unassuming >A wizened hag, aspect of the Crone, swamp witch in rags >Strong, tall, the shape of a formidable adult man, an intimidating warrior >The seductive frame of a young woman, a well-dressed maiden with a flower's charm and thorns beneath >The more human 'Malcolm' form you took to meet with Itch and Colette, a facsimile of your true self but similar to your natural form in many ways >No need to conceal yourself, you'll arrive as the rotting corpse that you are, showing your true face, dressed in coarse burlap pants, a bearskin cloak, and the miasma of bloody death >Write-in
>>6463663>The seductive frame of a young woman, a well-dressed maiden with a flower's charm and thorns beneath
>>6463663>A young man, frail and precocious looking.If we are gonna by a mythical ancient, do as the old style.A humble parsonage coming to test their treatment of the inferior and peer. Before THE REVEAL!
>>6463700Based? +1
>>6463663>>A young man, frail and precocious looking, meek and unassumingQM just want to say I am really enjoying this, so great work! Wonderful writing, and the relationship between Malcolm and Agostino is quite compelling. Harry is a fun contrast between them too!
>>6463663>No need to conceal yourself, you'll arrive as the rotting corpse that you are, showing your true face, dressed in coarse burlap pants, a bearskin cloak, and the miasma of bloody death
>>6463663>A young man, frail and precocious looking, meek and unassuming
>>6463663>A young man, frail and precocious looking, meek and unassumingSave our true horrific form for the reveal like anon said.
>>6463700A frail old man then, broken by the weight of the ages? Perhaps lame as well?Thank you QM for this intriguing and excellent quest. It has gotten me interested in Vampire the Requiem.
>>6463891Interestingly enough I feel that people might be more alert to an old and lame looking man than simply a nerdy, wilting boy. Perfusion of old stories into modern thoughts and all
>>6463891An old looking vampire tends to raise alarm bells.Since they were at least an old man before, thusly not given to much sympathy for their new ignorance.
Thanks so, so much for the warm feedback, guys, I'll lock the vote here and work on an update. Really glad this story continues to scratch an itch.
The possibilities flutter across the front of your mind. You've worn so, so many faces, and so many skins across your unlife, now. An endlessly expanding Rolodex of identities invented or stolen spins inside your skull. The Hermit. The Emperor. The Worm. You shed these preemptively. They are grand titles, and their volumes contain much depth and meaning. Large as they are, however, each is too restrictive for your purposes. At least at first. The Crone, the Father, the Maiden, the Warrior... No, no, this introduction will benefit from a lighter touch even than these masks can offer. You go amongst seekers and outcasts, few in number and little in power. You wouldn't want to influence them to put up some kind of front, or to doubt themselves. To best appraise how they practice their craft, and how they maneuver amongst their fellow damned, you think it best to arrive as a seeker yourself - and better still to appear more clueless and aimless than they. A low vantage to observe a low cult. Tonight you will play the role of The Fool. Wings outstretched on a strong gust, you soar onwards until you see your destination. A strip of concrete that declines gradually into the water from a gravel-lined lot, with retaining walls near the landing itself, and running alongside it a long, lonely wooden pier. You glide past and off to a thick copse of trees a few hundred yards away, on the other side of the road, then circle downwards in the darkness, out of sight. Flapping through the branches, you come to a stop on the ground and duck low, transforming your body into a solid chrysalis. The human-shaped figured that stretches and unpacks himself out of you is based vaguely on a few different pedestrians that you observed meandering around the city center on your way here. You have the sickly pallor of a drug addict, and the red, worn rings under your large, dull, green eyes to match. You only stand at about five foot eight, with a lanky, slouching frame, very short brown-black hair that looks unwashed by at least a week, and no facial hair at all. You have a few small, silver hoop earrings in, and some large, black abstract tattoos on your torso, arms, and left leg. You wear baggy, dirty, black denim jeans, leather boots that zip up on the sides, a black tank top with a handful of holes around the stretched neckline which suggest a habit of nodding off with cigarettes in your mouth, and an open grey hoodie that falls off one shoulder. You loll your head around, letting your bones crack and pop into this new shape, and then you blink a few times and scrunch your face. If you are going to sell yourself as a Neonate, you'll need to mimic the small, meaningless gestures of the living which so often persist for the recently dead. >Cont'd
You trudge along through ferns, palms, and bushes, pressing past and snapping branches to then come up a hill to the empty road where it meets the bridge. You glance both ways, and then jog across. Your nostrils flare a couple of times. You can smell death watching nearby. Your ears catch something too, an animal, a raccoon or groundhog you think at first... You continue to listen as your pace slows. You perfectly recreate the casual gait of the city dwellers you'd watched earlier from the sky. Bad posture, graceless footfalls, and a periodic glancing left or right as though you expect to catch sight of a mugger or predator. You use the paranoid tics as a cover for your own investigation, scanning the underbrush. You catch brief sight of something scuttling under a bush and behind a vine-laden tree. Hairless and fleshy, the size of a rat terrier, with black surgical thread glinting just barely for a heartbeat. Animunculi, you think, stalking about the landing for its masters in advance of your arrival. Doubtless it goes now to report your presence. You make sure to blink your eyes, and even take the occasional breath as you move down the ridged concrete to the base of the pier. Your head snaps rightward as something splashes at the surface of the river a short ways off, just briefly. You are fast enough to see it isn't a fish. It looks like human skin, but the shape is like that of an eel, you think, when it quickly breaches and then descends back into the depths. A second animunculi. You hesitate, and widen your eyes slightly, performing the apprehension of an unfamiliar fledgling. But then let out a fake, shaking breath, and step onto the first planks of the dock, and continue on towards the end. Halfway along its length, you detect more sound. A twig snapping, and then gravel being disturbed only barely by the careful footfalls of a person. It comes from directly behind, the one direction you are deliberately not looking, to give the vampire approaching you the impression that he is successfully sneaking up on you. You can even hear his lips curl upwards with satisfaction at your seeming obliviousness. You choose to glance out left and right along the waterways, and even embellish the act with a shiver. "H-hello? Uh, anybody... Anybody out there?" You call out in a soft, tame voice dyed with artificial anxiety. It's a little nasaly, and pinched, a small voice for a small costume. You jerk your head left and right again, still choosing not to face the person that is stalking ever closer. You are at the end of the pier, and you can tell that the one behind you is halfway between you and the shore. He weighs somewhere from one hundred and thirty to one hundred and sixty pounds, and smells like a mix of formaldehyde, bile, plastic, cotton, and stainless steel. >Cont'd
Finally you whip around to face him, and even stagger back a step in apparent terror for half of a second. With the power of Obfuscate, your Beast is a quieted thing, and does not trigger his own. It rages in your chest for a moment at the sight of a new vampire, and it puts wolf-whispers into your dead heart that urge you to bound across the pier so you can assert dominance, beating the man into submission. You do nothing of the sort, of course, and instead let out a frightened hiss, like a stray cat in the back of a trap. "Relax." He says. A young-looking man, about the same natural age as the one you're impersonating, mid twenties. Long jet-black hair that covers one eye, patchy dark stubble, and an easy, comfortable smile. He is a thin, unassuming thing, with shoulders that are broad for his small size, and long willowy limbs, standing only a couple of inches taller than yourself. He's wearing black skinny jeans, checkered black and white athletic shoes, a black and white checkered belt, and a black long-sleeve t-shirt that's tucked in at his waist, and which hugs tightly to his form. You narrow your eyes at him. "Wh-who are you, man? D'you, uh, a-are you with the Cups?" You stammer, calm on the inside but appearing in every way to be trying quite hard to remain composed. You gently tighten your hands into fists. The other vampire gives you a half-grin that shows smoke-stained teeth, and he holds up his hands in mock-surrender. "Seriously, relax! Heh, you the one that the Dragon sent? Said you'd have a token. Mind if I take a look?" When he says this, he lets his hands drop back to his sides, and takes a couple more steps closer to you. You take one more half-step back, which causes him to stop in turn, and then you very carefully reach into the pocket of your hoodie to withdraw the coin that Agostino gave you. Holding it up and out with two fingers, it catches some of the moonlight, and the reflection flashes in the stranger's dead eye. "This thing, yeah? The coin, urh, token?" You say, sounding unsure. "Yessir. Toss it over." He replies, holding out a hand. You do as asked, and make it a kind of pitiful underhand toss that you know will fall short, and suggest a lack of coordination on your part. As you anticipated, however, the other vampire zips forward in a blur that a lesser monster would struggle to visually track, covering several yards almost instantly to snatch the coin from the air, putting him even closer to you. "Thanks." Is all he says, maintaining that wry, easy smile, clearly pleased with himself at demonstrating his supernatural speed. >Cont'd
You manage to seem frightened enough, and take some deep, nervous breaths. The other Kindred holds the coin up to analyze, and even brings it to his face to bite with a fang. "Hm, ok, looks good to me." He pockets it, and then brings a pair of fingers to his mouth for a whistle. FHWEE-YEE!This conjures couple of ripples in the water, one by the bank and another just behind you, and though you whip your head around to try and see, whatever it was has receded back into the muddy depths by the time you do so - because you pace yourself and refrain from exercising your true speed, of course. "You can call me Mercury for now. What's your name, guy?" Asks the vampire, and when you snap your head back from the water to look at him again, you see he is even closer still, now just five feet from where you're standing. You stiffen up to look tough, or so it seems, and set your jaw. "Seth. Just Seth is fine." You reply with a stiff upper lip. Mercury nods procedurally, hands tucked into his pockets. "Sure thing." He pauses to really look you up and down. "From around here? Your Sire a local? Sartori didn't say much. Not that he's ever said much to us. Just that they had to turn you away, but you might fit in better with our crew." "No. Not from here. Don't know my Sire. I'm new in town, new to all this..." You trail off, and cast a couple of wary glances out at the marsh grass and the river when you say this, then look back to Mercury. "What about you? Are you from here, that is?" He nods a few times. "Yep, or I mean, I grew up here and died here, at least. Actually I was born in Florida." You resist the urge to ask what a Florida is. >Cont'd
"Our ride's on the way, should be here soon. I take it you at least know that our outfit revolves around a project, that we're into the occult. You must be too if you found the Ordo, and if their boss thinks you'd be a decent prospect for us." Mercury continues, quirking his brow up and tilting his head a little. "So... What is it you're into, Seth? What're you after?" You frown, and cast your gaze downward for a moment before letting it rise back up to meet Mercury's eye. "Well, I don't know a ton, y'know, but uh, well... I need to learn blood magic-" Select One: >So I can find my Sire. So I can get my revenge for what was done to me. >So I can maybe... Fix this. Change myself back. Be human again. >So I can understand what any of this is about, the truth of it. I had no idea any of this shit was real, and now I need to know what it all means, how it works... >For my parents... They were killed when I got turned... I need blood magic so I can... So maybe I can talk to them again. >To finish what I started when I was alive. I'd already been learning stuff, rituals, real occult stuff... This blood magic thing seems like the real deal, the next step. I was gonna change the world. Maybe I still can. >Because it's the only clue I have about what happened to me. My Sire, she was a monster. An old woman in a hidden shack deep in the woods, a witch or a hag, whatever you wanna call it. She used this word - Cruac? I need to know more about it. >Write-in
>>6464106>"Because I want to. It started with some people talking about it, and I asked the wrong questions. I kept pestering the same people until they told me I started to ask the right questions, and then, I died... I think they did this to me, or maybe they used me like a sacrifice, but I just want to know, to learn more of it"
>>6464106I support>>6464123It gives him a seeker's initiative. But no true direction, perfect for asking questions.
>>6464106>So I can understand what any of this is about, the truth of it. I had no idea any of this shit was real, and now I need to know what it all means, how it works... This gets to the heart of it quick.
>>6464106>To finish what I started when I was alive. I'd already been learning stuff, rituals, real occult stuff... This blood magic thing seems like the real deal, the next step. I was gonna change the world. Maybe I still can.
>>6464106>Because it's the only clue I have about what happened to me. My Sire, she was a monster. An old woman in a hidden shack deep in the woods, a witch or a hag, whatever you wanna call it. She used this word - Cruac? I need to know more about it.
Calling this vote because I want to write, may use elements from the single votes too because there wasn't a strong majority.
"I need to learn blood magic... Well, I'm gonna learn blood magic, ok. I've already decided that." You say matter of factly, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. Mercury watches you carefully. "Oh yeah, and why's that, exactly?" He asks with a curiosity bordering between friendly and smug. You cock your head, giving him a deliberately confused look, and sort of shrug, taking a half step forward and back. "Because I want to. Why else?" You shoot back, following the words with an upnod you saw two youths perform whilst exchanging pieces of plastic at a street corner earlier. "I still don't know what the fuck any of this vampire shit is, man, alright? But I know magic, I'd been on that shit for years. Blood magic was gonna be the next level, I started looking... I died. This is what I found. The people I asked, that old woman, I-I don't know, man. Who they are, why they did it." You wave dismissively with a hand, letting some disgust play across your features before composing yourself to a confident kind of swagger. "But they did, I died, I'm here now. So I'm still looking. Didn't find answers with the 'Ordo Ruh-Tard', and maybe I won't find em' with you. I'm still gonna find em', eventually, because that's what I wanna do, and I'm closer now than I was when I started." You cross your arms defiantly. Always looking up, but never just ahead. Full of wonder, until you wonder how it all went so wrong. You are a channel for every aspect of The Fool... "You're a true seeker." Mercury nods and grins, then snickers a bit. "And uh, Ruh-Tard is a good one, but you're leaving a better one on the floor - we call it the 'Retardo Dracul', just rolls better, hahaha!" He laughs at his own joke and shakes his head. You still don't understand the nature of this joke, let alone it's crassness, and yet you're quite satisfied that repeating the remark has abetted your socializing. You hear a boat heading in your direction from around the bend, on the other side of the bridge. Something slow and broad. >Cont'd
"What about you?" You suddenly ask. "Hm?" "What is it you're after?" Mercury is surprised at the redirection, but lets his body unclench as he considers the question himself. "Oh, well we all study a tradition of ancient blood sorcery, some of us focus on different aspects or even other forms of thaumaturgy and ritual mysticism. Our core proj-" You shake your head. "Nah, man, you - Mercury - what're you after in all this. What do you want?" You probe. He's even more taken aback by this line of inquiry, and literally freezes up for a moment. Shaking out of it, brow furrowing, he starts to speak. "Oh, well..." Then trails off. A beat passes. "I want a seat at the table. I guess... Idunno, I was like you. A seeker. But what I come to find is that the world of shadows and secrets is built a lot like the one of cubicles and credit scores, at the end of the day. Fuckers at the top, suckers at the bottom." He sighs, and has a sad smile on as he remembers the reckoning. "But you're right. Cruac is the next level. We're learning stuff that's been lost, and we're discovering shit. This time when I pull back the curtain, I'm not gonna find myself the punchline, dig?" He upnods to the vessel that's now come fully into view, and you let your gaze follow. It stinks the same way he does. It's an outdated looking houseboat with orange light glowing from its many windows. The white siding is green with some algae or mold, hard to tell, and there are some barnacles nestled along its edges. Mercury strides right up to you and throws an arm around your shoulder, pulling you in. He uses his other arm to wave at the ship. "We're gonna go on a little ride, have a little chat, and if you pass the interview process we'll initiate you tonight before the sun's up." Mercury says with a squeeze. "Say, dunno how fresh to town you are, but if you need a place to crash we've all been sharing a haven. Still a few spare rooms open, would just need to shuffle some junk. You fed tonight?" He sniffs at the air, and his brow furrows. "You definitely got a weird dead body funk on you, but it doesn't smell like you've caught a sip yet. We'll handle that too, don't sweat." >Cont'd
You barely even remember how to sweat, so you certainly won't bother on his behalf. You silently approve of Mercury's sense of hospitality. The old principles of guest right seem to at least be alive with the Six of Cups. The boat slows up, nearly to a stop, with the two of you even with the small rear deck, where a metal swivel chair is bolted down, and just near that a screen door opens as another Kindred steps out into the night. He's six foot one, in black pleated slacks and a dark grey button up shirt, the sleeves rolled to his elbows. He's got a square jaw, somewhat flat nose, and a crooked smile, with hooded eyes that are almond shaped and dark. Though in appearance he is fifteen or twenty years Mercury's senior, you can't yet tell how disparate their true age is. The man has a full head of dark brown hair, and a well groomed, angular beard and mustache. He waves to you both and steps over towards the edge. "This the guy?" He asks in a voice that's soft and deep as a tiger's purring. Mercury nods a couple of times, slapping you on the back. The boat-rider extends a hand out for you to shake from the edge of the boat. "Great, good to meet you. Hope Mickey hasn't given you too much shit while you were waiting for me to pull up." He says. "Damn it, dude, I told you! Alchemy codenames! There are Hunters fuckin' everywhere, what the hell! We just met this guy!" Mercury - or Mickey, rather - complains, letting go of you and smacking his forehead. "You're Sulphur, I'm Mercury! Fuckin' hell, dude, it's called OPSEC! Jeez!" He groans and grumbles, and then climbs up onto the ship. The other Kindred rolls his eyes as you grasp his hand, and then unexpectedly he pulls you up as he rises, more than strong enough to nearly pluck you off the dock at your low weight. Once you're standing aside him and Mickey, and plants a hand on one hip and scratches at his beard with the other. "Sure, sure, but, well look, I have to be honest - I just don't think we merit an infiltration. Not to be a bummer, but I just, I don't think we warrant that kind of time or energy from anybody around here, not yet anyways." He says to his companion, then he looks to you. "I already spilled the beans, so uhm, you can call me Leland or Lee. Don't mind Mick, he's a little melodramatic." >Cont'd
"It's cool, I'm Seth. Good meeting you. I, uh, like your boat-shack thing you got." You respond with a little wave, and look past him to the interior of the vessel. Leland smiles a little as Mickey trudges past you both and goes inside, head hung in defeat. Lee crosses his arms, looking you up and down. "Oh, thanks pal! I actually got it on Facebook Marketplace, normie wanted to sell it for ten kay but I made him hand over the keys for free, left him thinking he'd lost the cash in a mugging outside the bar. Actually, I never even paid him! Best part? He didn't even realize that I was the bartender he stiffed on a four hundred dollar tab back in ninety three. He's lucky all I did was steal his boat, right?" He shakes his head and sighs. "Should've taken him too and used him for spare parts... Well, anyways, c'mon in and find a comfy spot, we'll talk shop."You nod, and follow him into the cabin as well. Mickey is already laying on his back across a couch built into the wall. The table adjacent to it sports a few interesting stains, but is clean. Wet specimens of amphibians, insects, and hairless mammels hang in a few places from nets that are wrapped around the glass jars or orbs they're stored inside. Sage, drying mushrooms, and animal bones are likewise dangling from the ceiling or contained in jars of their own in the pantry, all secured tight together where needed with elastic tethers. Electric string lights with tiny bulbs run along the edges of the ceiling to provide light, and other than the small dining area you notice another bench, a swivel chair, a stove and oven, and some kind of large electric pantry that radiates a slight coldness from its door all situated in the room here. A door on the far end of the room leads to the front deck, and you can see adjacent a stairway leading up to the area above this area, and next to the door inside the cabin is a set of steps down to the lower hold. Leland walks all the way through, to the other door, and opens it. He stands in the threshold and slaps the wall three times, which causes the engine to roar back alive. You can't see whoever it is up there, piloting, but you can hear a heartbeat. You can smell them... Her? Cigarette smoke, some kind of critus scented soap, artificial leather. You refocus your attention on the room you're in as Leland rejoins you both and sits on the couch on the side of the table next to Mickey, who in turn sits back up, leaning on the wood surface with his elbows and brushing some hair to the side so he can observe you with both eyes in the dim illumination of the cabin. >Cont'd
Leland jerks his head to the right towards another seat. "Go ahead and get comfy." He says. You do as you're invited and settle in, hands on your knees to prop you up. You just watch them both, allowing the ball to remain in their court. Mickey scratches at his neck, then leans back against the back of the couch. "Ok then. Welcome aboard. So, we aren't as discriminating as Sartori's group, but we can't just bring in any random lick. You mind me asking what you have to offer?" "Well, I'm smart, and-" You start, but Leland leans forward and puts a hand up, interjecting. "Sorry, what Clan are you, again? And how long have you been dead?" He cuts in. You lean slightly to the side, and adjust, lying. "Sorry, it's been just a few months, it's all kind of a blur. Maybe it's been a little longer, or shorter. I'm Gangrel." Leland nods, and leans back again. You sigh, and start back in. "I'm clever, is all, and I think I've got a real mind for this magic stuff, it just comes natural to me, Idunno how else to put it. I'm a decent fighter, too. Tougher than I look, though I guess that ain't saying much." You half-smile, and shift in your seat. "I got good instincts, I guess. I heard there were Hunters. Maybe I could help protect your Haven, or your research?" "We'll see." Mickey responds, crossing his legs where he sits. A beat passes. "What else do you know about the Praxis, or Kindred society?" "Uh, not a lot. There are other groups called Covenants, like the Ordo or the Lan-key it sank-toom? I'm still figuring that out. And there's a guy called Prince, and he sort of makes the rules for everybody, right?" You search for confirmation with your eyes. Leland looks a little sad for you, but Mickey wears a sort of mildly amused, quiet smile. "Eh, that about does it, honestly, we can fill in the gaps later." He says. "Now, what's your faith like? You said you've been into the occult for a while now, before. Did that bring you to any particular entities? We worship monster gods, old gods. Echidna is essentially our patron goddess, but we acknowledge others, too. Monstrous mothers, Crones, the creative, divine, ugly energy of the darkness that spawns all the horrors of the world." He explains. >Cont'd
You absorb this as if it's the first time you're hearing of it. Thankfully, their belief system is a decent foundation for the enlightenment that you offer as a patron yourself. "My faith? Oh, sure, I hope it doesn't, or I mean, probably to you it won't sound crazy or anything. I worship Kronos, or Saturn, depending on which way you lean. Ever since I... Changed, when I sleep during the day I get these nightmares. I see an old man on a mountain, he's huge, and so strong. His eyes are vicious, like a hungry reptile, they're so glassy and empty and dreadful. He's eating children and tearing them apart with his hands. Rending them apart with his teeth. They scream, and they cry, and they bleed. He chews on the bones... Every day I see these vignettes." You answer. The boat rocks one way and the other for a quiet moment, as the other two Kindred become totally silent and still for the first time since your meeting. "...I see. That's, uhm... That's very interesting." Mickey finally says. "Now, you at least have a cursory understanding of blood sorcery. Could you tell me in your own words what you think is fundamental to Cruac? What is our sorcery, the kind you want to learn, truly about? Why did the Great Mother give us this gift?" Select One: >It's about Truth. Only Cruac can reveal the secrets of the fabric of reality. Only Cruac can draw back the veil of illusions, and chief among them are the illusions of humanity, submission, and temperance. We're monsters, and 'civilization' is a joke. With the gifts of the Crone, we have the opportunity to truly comprehend the hidden Truth of the universe, and what could matter more than that ultimate knowledge, communicated in the thousand serpent tongues of the wicked dead? >It's about Creation. We're dead. We're static beings, immutable. Cruac allows us to tap into something primordial, something wild inside the essence of what we are, and use that to manifest real change. Cruac is gruesome and destructive, but it allows us to defy our nature and truly Create.>It's about Power. Simple as that. Cruac makes us more powerful than the others, because it lets us alter reality how we see fit, change things at their core, enhance ourselves, and we don't have to wrestle against our wills to do it. Cruac gets us closer in touch with our wills, even, with our hunger. If we learn to truly harness the Power of Cruac, no one will be able to stand against us. >It's about Tribulation. It's a kind of magic that inherently requires sacrifice. Blood. Materials. Sometimes living things. Often our own human impulses. They are sacrificed on the altar of the Crone to give us the power of the monsters of legend. We are meant to BE the monsters of legend. We personify Tribulation, we represent and deliver conflict, and we guard ancient wisdom and treasures from the mortals as did our forebears. Our predation destroys the weak and cultivates the strong. >Write-in
>>6464362>It's about Tribulation. It's a kind of magic that inherently requires sacrifice. Blood. Materials. Sometimes living things. Often our own human impulses. They are sacrificed on the altar of the Crone to give us the power of the monsters of legend. We are meant to BE the monsters of legend. We personify Tribulation, we represent and deliver conflict, and we guard ancient wisdom and treasures from the mortals as did our forebears. Our predation destroys the weak and cultivates the strong.
>>6464362>Tribulation
>>6464362>It's about Creation. We're dead. We're static beings, immutable. Cruac allows us to tap into something primordial, something wild inside the essence of what we are, and use that to manifest real change. Cruac is gruesome and destructive, but it allows us to defy our nature and truly Create.
>>6464362>>It's about Tribulation. It's a kind of magic that inherently requires sacrifice. Blood. Materials. Sometimes living things. Often our own human impulses. They are sacrificed on the altar of the Crone to give us the power of the monsters of legend. We are meant to BE the monsters of legend. We personify Tribulation, we represent and deliver conflict, and we guard ancient wisdom and treasures from the mortals as did our forebears. Our predation destroys the weak and cultivates the strong.I am kinda hoping that no matter what option is picked Malc- Seth will be told he's wrong, it'd be quite funny.>when I sleep during the day I get these nightmares. I see an old man on a mountain, I wonder if Malcolm is basing his dream of anything he actually experienced? It's a pretty awesome dream, very metal and inspiring
>>6464362>>It's about Creation. We're dead. We're static beings, immutable. Cruac allows us to tap into something primordial, something wild inside the essence of what we are, and use that to manifest real change. Cruac is gruesome and destructive, but it allows us to defy our nature and truly Create.
>>6464362what if we just dont give that type of answer? like we are supposed to be the fool so should we not be bullshitting him instead of saying what our MC would actually Believe? got to remember we are supposed to play a role?
>>6464471Yeah, I was thinking the same, we even played out that we barely know what Cruac even is. But I think we're given these options because of this part of the post >>6464362>Thankfully, their belief system is a decent foundation for the enlightenment that you offer as a patron yourself.I think that at this point we're going "actually, I'm bullshitting you and I know more than it seems, let's see if you are willing to call me out"So yeah, idk, for me I would vote to play dumb
>>6464471Write-in is always a welcome option! I also would contend that this isn't necessarily about what the MC believes (though it's a great opportunity to flesh him out more), and is more about what he wants Leland and Mickey to hear. Keep in mind also that being The Fool doesn't have to mean being A Fool. At its core, it's a card about revelation, usually of surprising or difficult truths. It's about Finding Out by way of Fucking Around. Every minute these guys don't realize who they are really talking to, they are being Fooled, yaknow? So by embodying the role, MC is performing this archetype on multiple axes here.
You pantomime a tinge of surprise, widening your eyes, drawing the corners of your mouth tight - you wriggle on the hook, a little. But you only feign the sensation of being put on the spot. You expected these kinds of questions. You can't disappoint or appear too ignorant, or they'll dismiss your candidacy earlier than you'd prefer. These are also opportunities to begin testing the Kindred. "Easy. Cruac is about Tribulation." You cross your legs, and straighten your posture slightly. "We sacrifice our blood, offerings, lives - even our human tendencies are fed to the Crone on the altar of Cruac. These mortal things are sacrificed to grant us the power of the immortals. There is an ultimate order to the unseen world, and our place in it is achieved through Cruac, through sacrifice, through vicious tribulation. We are monsters, and always monsters have served their gods as instruments of wrath, as guardians of hidden wisdom, and as tests for the living herd. We serve them by becoming vessels of tribulation. We channel a fire of conflict that hardens the steel of the worthy, and scorches to brittle ash those that are frail of heart." You maintain your tone, and even manage to express with your face as you impart your wicked insight into the nature of blood magic. But beneath the veneer, you feel the sly pleasure of a cat swatting around a blind mouse. You truly are the sphinx. Are either of them perceptive enough to wonder how an uninitiated fledgling could come by such sagacity? A first test. Your two interviewers are stunned into silent, rapt attention, but Leland seems to notice as much just after you stop speaking. He jolts a little out of it, putting on a reserved smile. "Good answer, you seem to have a good intuition." He says. Mickey looks even more reserved still. He's got something of a poker face going as he watches you through Lee's words. You glance, and it's enough to notice how his pupils are moving, and contracting. The way he smelled that you hadn't fed earlier had suggested to you he possesses heightened senses, and this confirms it. Mick is analyzing you with his eyes, zooming in closely on the fibers of your clothes, the surface of your skin. You don't stare back, not wanting to give away your own abilities, but you're at least content to know that one of the two found your answer a touch too compelling. Perhaps it's just paranoia, on his part, but you register Mickey's suspicion as a satisfactory instinct. But he doesn't let dead air hang, either, and so as soon as Leland finishes his compliment, he nods. "Yeah, you sure meant it when you said you were into the occult before your Embrace, huh?" He says, brushing his long hair behind his shoulders. >Cont'd
You scratch behind your ear. "Yep, heh, sorry for rambling." You say, sure to blink a couple of times. "So... What el-" You stop and look around when the boat abruptly slows to drifting. Out the window you see you're in a particularly broad, empty part of the river, now, far from shore on either side and cloaked by night. You hear some footsteps above, but look instead to the other Kindred. "Where're we at?" "Just a ways out of easy sight." Leland answers, then leans forward just a touch. "You seem promising to me, but we agreed to let Mick be in charge of recruitment, so this is really his show." The man adds with a small shrug. You look to Mickey expectantly. He inhales and releases a big breath, tapping his fingernails on the table next to him. "What Disciplines do you know, or do you even know what I'm talking about when I say that?" The scruffy vampire asks. You nod. "Sure, like, you mean the stuff my blood does, right?" "Right. What do you already know how to do with it?" "Well, I can really take a hit. That feels like one. I'm fast, too, like really fast. Uhm, Protein? I think is what the guy with the scars in his face called it when I talked to the Ordo. I can turn into dirt, or y'know, I can like, be part of the dirt. Had to do that a lot on my way here." You start, looking up and to the side like it's a matter of recollection instead of invention. Mickey has a faint smile as he cuts in. "Protean, you mean, yes that's common for members of your Clan." There's a pause. "Anything else?" You shake your head. "Mm, no, don't think so, at least uh, not that I know of, anyways." You say. Another small test. Leland is the one to catch you, though, quirking his head slightly. He glances to Mickey, but then back to you, choosing to speak up. "You sure?" You put up a brow to present some confusion, frowning. "Obfuscate. The power to conceal." Leland goes on, crossing his arms on his chest. "You know that hungry voice inside you, the predatory instinct? That's your Beast, it tends to act up when you meet another vampire for the first time... But Obfuscate lets you hide it so it doesn't trigger anyone else's to have that territorial response. You didn't get a rise out of mine." He explains. Mickey nods. "Or mine. And hiding your Beast isn't something you learn to do until you learn to hide things, like letters, or maybe weapons." "Oh, huh, sorry, I didn't realize that was one of the Disciplines. I figured everybody could do that stuff." You play it off, feigning ignorance and maintaining a mostly easy demeanor. You can smell the weakness on them and in their thin blood, but you are relieved again that they aren't idiots. >Cont'd
You hear more footsteps above, moving to the front and down steps. A woman enters by the door on the far side of the room, cigarette in her mouth, and she leans against the wall near where the other two sit. You get a small wave from her hand before she uses it to remove the cigarette and speak. "You look pretty fresh. The Draculosers usually eat up guys like you. Have a whole caste for it, called 'slaves'. What's your damage?" She asks cooly. Bold for a human - no, a Ghoul, you can tell by the scent coming off her words, almost masked by the tobacco. She's pale, covered with tattoos, and has a scar running down across one sick, dead eye. Her dyed hair is a little messy, and dirty. She's wearing grey camo fatigues tucked into leather combat boots, and a black tank top with thin straps. There's a very large, double-edged knife sheathed across her waist at the small of her back, horizontally, and she has a leg drop holster with some manner of pistol in it sitting snug against her right thigh. "You don't need to answer that." Mickey assures you, giving her a quick, pointed look. "This is Paige, she serves the cult in a few capacities." He introduces, looking back to you. She rolls her good eye. "A few dozen." Then takes a long drag, blowing streams of smoke out her nostrils. "I'm the fucking slave around here, these days. Still, man, what's the deal? Did they tell you nobody's ever petitioned to join before?" Mickey buries his face in his hands while Leland just stares up at the ceiling defeatedly, as if expecting one of his goddesses to look down and have the mercy to intervene. You shake your head, glancing between them. "Oh, uh, no. Nobody... Mentioned that. And uh, it's, it's ok. What she asked, that is." You clarify, gazing from Mickey back to Paige, meeting her steely, half-lidded look of middling interest. "I'm just really new to all this, and I think my background with the occult was maybe not a good fit, or something, I guess I still don't fully know what they're about." She upnods in response, satisfied. "Uhm..." You trail off again, both feet planted while you sit, hands holding your knobby knees through the baggy, wrinkled pants you generated for this disguise. "Is there, uh, any other, or... What else d'you wanna know? I'm an open book." You sit up a little. After a moment, Mickey lifts his head up, and sighs. Then he stands, looking down at you with a certain tiredness clinging to the edges of him now. "Last thing is a test. Like you said: Tribulation. Cost of doing business. You ready to show us what you can do?" You nod, and rise up to your feet. "Good, let's hit the front deck." When he says this, Paige dutifully steps back out, and holds the door for Mickey as he follows. Leland rises, but gestures for you to walk ahead of him. >Cont'd
There's a strong breeze out here that's cool against your skin. It whips through everyone's hair, and causes loose clothing to flutter and flap like beating bat wings. Leland stands in front of the door to the cabin, while Mickey walks to the nose, turning about to face you directly, hands behind his back. Paige heads off to the left and leans back against the railing, flicking her cigarette butt over the edge and lighting another. "Alright Seth. Moment of truth." Mickey begins in a somewhat more grave voice. He's sobered up for this part, and is watching you very closely. "I want you to prove some competence here. We'll let you choose how. There are three tests of skill, and you get to choose which one you attempt. If you succeed, you'll be initiated tonight. If you fail... We're going to take all the blood you've got, except what you need to wake up tomorrow, and then we're gonna dump you overboard." There's a brief silence after this, and he clears his throat. "That's the ritual, anyways, we can still be cordial when we see each other around town. It's not personal, or anything, so no hard feelings if it goes that way." Paige just shakes her head slowly and silently from off to the side. Mickey glowers down at you very sternly. "First is the test of combat. You'll have to fight Paige. Don't be cocky. She's older than either of us, and tougher than plenty of full-blooded vampires. You just need to pin her, or throw her overboard. Don't do any permanent damage to her or the boat." He begins. "Second is the test of seeking." At this, he holds out the token you gave him. "I'll have this hidden, and you'll need to find it before dawn, and bring it back to the pier where we met. The last test is sorcery. You don't know any Cruac yet, but you know some magic. We'll put one of your rituals against one of ours, right here on the deck of the boat. We can see if you're able to compete or even keep up. Choose." Select One: >Test of Combat. >Test of Seeking. >Test of Sorcery. >Write-in (issue your own challenge)
>>6464589>Test of Sorcery.All of these are simple enough for us, but this one will let us gleam what kind of sorcery they default to. So lets keep it relatively simple. For now, it seems they are satisfying Malcom with their approach, they have been cordial, but also shown that there is consequence to failing the test. We could make something from them...
>>6464589>Test of SorceryLike what >>6464602 said, this one can really help to scout things out and what they do. Keep it simple, maybe do a little of theatrics and spend "lots" of blood to win at the end, maybe Mickey will like that>"Malcolm... I really don't understand the appeal on these small group of yours">"Sartori, they remind me of thee, when you were a small fish looking for ancient wisdom. Even a Worm like me can be a little nostalgic.">"Nonsense! They are really pathetic and can't barely look presentable">"Look at them! The ghoul has a glossy eye and scars! A true fighter. And the others are some quirky little critters">"Are you hearing yourself?! You're the Worm! A true nightmare for mortals and kindreds alike!">"Cease your bickering, Sartori! These are my Childer know! I don't care being a single adoptive father, I had a legitimate one and he was a fag that sold my diary before he was mugged! At least these ones are willing to make weird shit with their bodies like I do! Following my steps!"
>>6464589>>Test of Sorcery.sounds the most fun
>>6464589>Test of Sorcery.
>>6464589>Test of Sorcery. Maybe we can even weave in something subtly understated yet far too complex for a newb, and see if these kiddos catch it.
A bit of sport won't hurt. But how sporting are you feeling? "S-sure. Lemme think." You utter, sounding intimidated again. Mickey can't fully conceal that he's reassured by this, it dances at the edge of his eyes. After Leland gave away their names and the way Paige carried herself, you suspect he might have felt momentarily that you might turn them down. That kind of embarrassment is hard to recover from. You straighten out your stance and lock eyes with Mick. "Test of Sorcery." He bows his head in acknowledgement. "Alright. Then it's gonna be you and me." He gives Leland an upnod, looking past you. "Lee, get the stuff." He says, then settles his eyes back on you, and he waits for his colleague to descend below the deck to speak again. "Ok, check this out:" He leans in conspiratorially. "The goal is to get Leland over the edge and into the water using just sorcery. No Disciplines like Dominate or whatever, it has to be magic ok? Whoever gets him the farthest out from the ship first." He leans back. Paige snorts, almost laughing as she continues to puff away on a cigarette. Mickey winks as Leland comes back up with a huge plastic footlocker. It's set down between you both, to the side, and opened. It's packed with ritual components: herbs, minerals, a few animals, blades, bones, and even some modern-looking alchemical tools you half-recognize. "Alright. Like I said. Use your craft to manifest change on the deck. I'll be doing the same..." Your host intones, then reaches a hand into the footlocker. Select One: >Use hedge magic, the kind of tricks used by low magicians of mortal stock. It won't be more impressive than whatever Cruac is used by Mickey, but you know a hex that might do the trick. It'll line up with your story, mauntain your cover, and probably be enough to get you initiated. >Summon Harry back to you using his anchor, and coordinate with him telepathically to cheat. You can fake a summoning using some obscure runes, and have Harry possess Lee, or push him out to see with Telekinesis if he struggles to take direct control. >Use Veneficia, an ancient Roman precursor to Cruac that functions similarly, but with slightly different mechanisms. This will allow you to outperform Mickey, and will serve as another test, this time to see if they are knowledgeable enough to notice the threads between Veneficia and Cruac, or better yet, identify Veneficia for what it is. >Use Cruac, which will definitely betray your disguise, but will also allow you to outperform Mickey so spectacularly that they will be forced to defer to you even if it's clear you're no mere fledgling. >Use your signature ABILITY, the product of your transformation into The Worm. Show them what it is to be an unliving myth, a true child of Echidna. This demonstration of blood magic will identify you for what you are, and also assert your dominance fully upon the ship.
>>6464677>Use Venifica.I am tempted to use the mortal tricks, but we are here to test them. Not particularly about keeping our cover hidden.
>>6464677>Use Veneficia, an ancient Roman precursor to Cruac that functions similarly, but with slightly different mechanisms. This will allow you to outperform Mickey, and will serve as another test, this time to see if they are knowledgeable enough to notice the threads between Veneficia and Cruac, or better yet, identify Veneficia for what it is.I don't wanna summon Harry since I want him to do what we set him out to doAnd hedge magic doesn't provide a test the way Veneficia does. Not quite ready to do a full reveal yet, but lets see how smart they are (and we can probably give them some praise if they're successful when we finally do the reveal)
>>6464677>Use VeneficiaNot the full bag of tricks, not yet, we should save that for when we get introduced to the rest of them, or whenever would be coolest.
>>6464677
>>6464677>Use Veneficia, an ancient Roman precursor to Cruac that functions similarly, but with slightly different mechanisms. This will allow you to outperform Mickey, and will serve as another test, this time to see if they are knowledgeable enough to notice the threads between Veneficia and Cruac, or better yet, identify Veneficia for what it is.I say we reveal ourselves before we make the initiation, or maybe after this test
>>6464700+1
If you actually did have some remaining human impulse to express emotions with your face, you might actually need to stifle a smirk. But, of course, you don't. You just settle into a solemn, grave look as you begin rifling through the chest. You're going to continue to test their perceptiveness, but this challenge presents an opportunity to test the breadth of their knowledge, as well. Mickey has the beginnings of a suspicion about you, it seems, though Leland for now remains ignorant. You wonder if either of them are acquainted with the Veneficia, once practiced by the Cult of Augurs in ancient Rome. Some of its rituals were subsumed into the broader 'Cruac' milieu over time, while many more have been lost to history. Some of its early Rites were, likewise, refined from older strains of blood sorcery, which also are still practiced under the umbrella of Cruac. But Veneficia is, nonetheless, distinct from it's surviving counterpart - where Cruac is primal and feral in nature, Veneficia could be described as being more academic, and measured. It's exacting and rigid structure is something you often bring to other forms of blood magic in some small way or another, as it was one of your earliest exposures to the power of the gods which dwells within the blood. "Motherfucker, ya'll don't got an abacus in here?" You grumble, perfectly imitating the slang and diction of the modern youths you eavesdropped upon en route to the pier... But you don't realize the almost comical anachronism at the core of your complaint. When you look over your shoulder to Leland, you see a look of sincere confusion on his face. "Uh... No?" He says, leaning back against the railing on the opposite side of the vessel from Paige. You notice, in fact, that your mentioning of an abacus prompts the Ghoul to toss her cigarette abruptly, without having finished but half of it, and she shifts slightly so her hand dangles just beside her holster. She has a better poker face than Mickey, but you can feel her mild interest in you has now grown into a laser focus. It dawns on you that something about what you said may have been amiss. Mickey, too, seems suspicious, but the hesitation of it passes quickly, giving way to confusion as he seems to rationalize what he heard. "Dude, what? This isn't your junior high Mathathon, man, what kinda shit are you into?" He shakes his head, pulling out an obsidian athame with a wooden handle that's inlaid with gold and turquoise. >Cont'd
Before you can answer, Leland speaks back up. "Would a calculator work?" He tries to be helpful. You face him fully, and smile with understanding. Even though you don't know what the fuck a calculator is supposed to mean. You play it safe. "How's about just some paper and something I can write with?" He nods, seeming much less confused. "Sure man, just a sec." He heads back into the cabin. You occupy yourself now by looking closer at the available materials. You take out four large, white wax candles, each of them are ten inches tall and about a quarter as wide. Then you remove a plastic box of steel nails, a river stone that's been worn smooth and small, the size of a duck's egg, roughly, perhaps a touch wider. Next, a simple meat cleaver with a plastic handle. There is a momentary urge, as you hold it in one hand, to bring it down on your other wrist, or better, your elbow. A momentary urge to loose the writhing, raging heart of The Worm, and demonstrate the upper limits of vampiric magic for these lessers. It passes. Next you pull out a device. You're clever enough to surmise that it is a scale, though it's terribly unlike the sort you are accustomed to. No chains or counterbalanced plates, instead this version has a horizontal bar notched with measurements and a blocky iron counterweight that slides along it, with a single, flat steel plate on one side. It will do. Leland emerges and hands you a yellow lined notepad with a plastic ink pen clipped along the top. "Here ya go." He offers, sounding a little unsure, even, as you take it from him and tuck it below your armpit. You move to the side and set out some of your tools, squatting down low to the floor of the deck. Taking a candle in one hand, you analyze it for a second, looking it up and down. Then you use the cleaver you grabbed to cut it down the middle, along the length of the wick. You pull out the black twine and cast it aside, and begin chopping the wax half-cylinders into smaller chunks, as if preparing a vegetable for stewing. Roll 2d100, BO3, DT 50 and 65 respectively
Rolled 79, 13 = 92 (2d100)>>6464934Already excited for the reveal
Rolled 99, 41 = 140 (2d100)>>6464934Lets aurafarm on some kids
Rolled 71, 23 = 94 (2d100)>>6464934
>>6464960Whatever the second task is, and I hope it is their knowledge, it isn't very good.I hope the first RC is our spell casting. Because that is consistently an elder feat.
>>6464969Both for you; first roll is to be the first one to put Leland out of the boat, second was actually for the MC to attempt to furtively cast a second ritual in order to spy on the lower and upper decks, but it seems he won't be able to sneak it in.
>>6464974Could've done if they had a godsdamend abacus.
Big one incoming
You begin with the numbers. They need to be correct. This Rite is of an older kind, and it requires careful proportionality, and precision in all ways. You weight the stone. You weigh the wax. You record numbers. You think, 'Why not?', and grab two more candles, discarding their wicks and reducing them to small pieces. When doing mathematical calculation or measurement, your notation is from right to left, as you were taught in Cairo somewhere between the ninth and twelfth centuries. That span of time is especially fuzzy overall, now, and you don't remember how to speak or write in the Arabic language, but the math has managed to stick. You glance occasionally to Mickey, listening as he chants in a low tone, and begins crushing herbs into a wooden bowl. You can taste the hyacinth, lotus seed, and dried fish scales by simply opening your mouth, and the scent is ripe in the air for you. He isn't paying any attention to you, needing all of his focus for his own ritual. Leland is looking between you both, though more often in your direction, and he mostly seems puzzled by the way you're going about it. Their Ghoul companion, on the other hand, is solely focused on you as you work. Paige has quietly repositioned herself a few feet nearer to the cabin, so she can get a look at your notepad from where she stands with her one good eye. She doesn't know that you've noticed, or that you are pleasantly surprised by her wariness. You can practically feel her eyes narrow as you start to eat the chunks of wax. You chew a little, where necessary, but some you're able to simply swallow. You don't have to worry about blocking an airway, or tearing your esophagus. You use both hands, and go about consuming the carefully measured pile as if it were the most natural thing in the world. You look up, slowly, as you do so, to lock eyes briefly with Leland. His head is tilted sideways and he is staring at you with complete astonishment, jaw hanging slightly slack. You gulp down the last piece, and teasingly, you give him the exact same conspiratorial wink that Mickey had given you earlier; it is an animal compulsion almost, to mimic prey. Even though Leland didn't catch Mick doing it earlier, your wink is so laden with that miasma of non-human instinct that it immediately elicits an uncomfortable shiver from him. >Cont'd
You look back to Mickey now, and are able to clock what he is attempting to do. The young Kindred is going to try and evoke the river itself, and animate a powerful tendril of water which he'll surely use to reach up and grab Leland, dragging or flinging him overboard. Credit where it's a due, the approach is at least novel, and more than a little showy. Were you truly the near-clueless Neonate you're posing as, it would be an extraordinary and humbling display. They would toss you over the edge, talk amongst themselves, and then probably offer you initiation anyways on the condition that you become their new whipping boy. You would be so impressed by the demonstration, and intimidated, that you would thank them profusely for the opportunity to be the shop apprentice. For a few years you would do the jobs too grimey for Paige, and probably learn a few common Rites, and you'd all be very satisfied with the arrangement. Gladly, you are no such thing. You are going to win this contest soundly. In fact, you're so sure of it that you start to consider casting a secondary ritual, knitting it into the first to go unnoticed. For your creations, you think perhaps the common Rite of Cheval, in order to surreptitiously explore the rest of the ship to further assess the cultists. You approach the footlocker again. Brushing aside a plastic bag of feathers, you see some of what you need... But not all. You could potentially make up the difference, but... You ultimately abandon the idea. You don't feel confident you could make the adjustments and pull it off without hindering yourself. You step away, and take the stone in one hand, with one of the steel nails in the other. You begin carving Latin incantations into the rock's surface, and ancient Grecian runes. The work is delicate, but you make no mistakes, and every inscription is perfectly even. By the time you finish this and stand up, it's only been about fifteen minutes altogether. Mickey's eyes are fluttering as he sits and mumbles, invoking water spirits and sea monsters spawned from dark goddesses in a poorly accented, but serviceable, Cruac cant. >Cont'd
You hold the stone up in front of you and speak. Your voice is loud, and deliberate with every syllable, as you make your wicked prayer. You invoke the elder Olympians, and the monstrous lividity of vampiric blood. You are using a Northern Latin dialect that probably sounds to the others onboard as if it was learned improperly by someone using translation dictionaries, or a YouTube series curated by some Indian language coach. In truth, it is how you learned the language of the Romans whilst stalking the dark corners of their fortifications along the edges of the first domain you claimed. It was certainly legible enough for the Camarilla centurions you confronted during the sack of their Great City with the other so-called barbarians. Alas, not the time for reminiscing upon such bygone chicanery. Your focus is reserved at the moment for another rebellion, one every bit as bloody but all the more mythic. You intone the final word to commence the Conjuring of Saturn-Spawn. It's been four hundred waking years since last you cast this spell, at least, but seeing that you mentioned dreaming of the dread-father, it seemed appropriate you honor him in this test by taking on his mantle. You eat the rock. This would kill a mortal, but for you it is a matter of forcing the cold stone down your esophageal pathway and into your stomach, where it meets all of the wax you consumed not long ago. Rather than the messy, external blood-letting of much modern Cruac, you activate your Vitae here, internally. Rupturing blisters form on your dead stomach lining, causing you to wince at the stinging, supernatural pain surging across your innards. You will your dead blood to flow forth, where it dissolves the stone like acid, and it mixes with the wax. "Hrrghk...hhhknn..." You double over, holding your abdomen with both arms. Leland and Paige are staring at you already, but now Mickey slowly tapers off his mantra, and looks up at you as you buckle, shake, and groan. You have become the tyrant patriarch. You have become the dread father of time and death and fecundity and treachery. You have invoked the trickery of his - your - unruly children. "HLUUUUWHGK-HU-HRRRRRLLLLGHKK!" Bracing yourself with hands on your knees, you vomit. You fucking hurl. The liquid that spills out looks like blood at a glance, but it's too viscous - too firm, actually. It's just slightly too slow, and too cohesive. It comes pouring out, spreading along the deck, and the onlookers realize that it's red wax. And even as you stand up straight again, wiping your mouth with a bunched up sleeve of your hoodie, the wax continues to move. >Cont'd
It slithers and separates into five equal parts, and in seconds then each portion twists upwards, self-molding. Between you and Mickey now stand five featureless, humanoid wax figures, each measuring just a foot tall, with hands planted at their hips to show a confidence that their blank, round faces cannot express. "Bow." You command. Each of the five waxen puppets does so, placing one little arm behind each of their backs, and holding the other to the side, one after the other like dominoes. Then they stand back up straight. "Fly." You say next, waving a palm upwards lazily. Again, they comply, this time by springing upwards in rocket fashion, their fluid bodies splitting into leathery, bat-like wings that flap and flit. In a circle they spiral skywards, and then soar in a line, serpentining above and swooping between yourself and the dumbstruck cultists. "Take him for a swim." You say quietly, making a bored gesture with you hands towards Leland, like he is an afterthought. Before he can even realize what you've said, your constructs are arcing downward at a falcon's pace, colliding with his torso, biceps, and neck, bowling him over the railing and into the water with a splash. Now you smirk. There's more splashing and kicking as the wax golems wrap themselves around his wrists and neck, and form finned tails which kick furiously, dragging him out along the surface of the water like tiny jetskis as he sputters and hisses. Mickey and Paige both rush to the railing where he was and watch, transfixed by his abduction. The little candle-golems stop at twenty yards, detach, and then torpedo back towards the boat in the shape of squids. As starfish, they climb up the side of the vessel, and then as crabs they crawl sideways back to your feet, where finally they stand again like little molded men. They seem to have inherited your penchant for shape-shifting. >Cont'd
"WGHY!?! WHAH!? Shpfft-fftht!" Leland shouts, spitting out mouthfuls of saltwater that must have been forced into his lungs while he was hauled out. "THE FUCK MAN, WHAT THE SHIT!" He slams a fist at the surface of the water. You wave from the edge of the boat, and jerk a thumb at Mickey. "Sorry man, his idea." Mickey points at him accusingly. "Fair's fair, man, this is for you spiking my breakfast with LSD a couple weeks ago, I don't know where you got that stepped on gas station research chem shit but it fucked up my whole night!" He shouts. "Wha-the, the fuck?! Seriously? Fuck you, man, that shit was funny as hell! You were working too hard anyways, you should be thanking me for the break!" Leland shouts back, bobbing in the water. Paige sighs, eyes half-lidded again as she looks out him, then over to Mickey. She walks back over to the other side of the boat and crosses her arms, and just goes back to observing. "Are we cool?" You ask the water-logged vampire while he breast-strokes back to the ship. He snorts out some more water. "Yeah, s'fine. That was pretty badass. Just don't let Mick use you against me again, or you'll be the next to take a dip." He scowls up at you as his hand touches the side of the boat. You nod. "That was badass. I didn't get a good look. How the fuck'd you do it?" Mickey chimes in, reaching an arm down for his friend. Leland wipes a hand over his face and beard. "Looked like alchemy to me. That was Latin you chanted, right, and on the rock?" He asks. "Latin? Was that Theb-" Mickey looks momentarily disgusted, and starts to ask his own question, but Leland takes his hand and jerks him easily over the edge and into the water. "Gotcher punk ass! Hahahaha!" Leland exclaims, waves lapping against his chin. Mickey surfaces, shaking the wet, stringy hair out of his face, and hisses like a cat. "Asshole!" He growls, then lunges to dunk the other under the water, and they both start to sink. A few bubbles come up, but being dead and not needing air, they aren't especially bouyant. >Cont'd
You hear another exhausted sigh behind you, then hear and smell the lighting of a fresh cigarette. But you keep your eyes on the water. They aren't completely hopeless. But they've got a lot to learn. Eventually, the two vampires rise back to the surface. Leland is missing an ear, but it's in the process of growing back on the side of his head. Mickey's jaw is dislocated, but he is snapping and rattling it back into alignment. They bob across from each other looking perturbed. Paige comes up from behind you and hooks a rope ladder to the side railing, and when it unfurls it hits Mickey in the head, causing him to shift to the side and look up irritated. The Ghoul puts one foot up on the rail, and exhales smoke from her nostrils. She looks at you, then back down to them. "Pool's closed. Get up here. We need to have a chat." You're struck by the way she speaks to them. It occurs that while she serves the Six of Cups, she is likely not directly blood bonded to either of the floating Kindred before you. There's no hint of the obsessive devotion that usually characterizes the dynamic between a vampire and their Ghoul servant. Her master must be elsewhere. Even still, it surprises you that they tolerate her disposition. It makes you wonder just how much older than them she is. Mickey and Leland do as they're asked, dripping seawater all over the deck. They take off their shirts, at least, and she tosses each of them a large towel from a compartment under a padded seat next to the door. Then she nods to the steps that lead to the upper cabin, where the steering apparatus is, and begins the walk up without waiting for them. "Just be a minute, bud." Leland says with a nod as he steps past you. Mickey nods, and follows behind. They close the door, and you can hear them walking to the far end. You can hear Paige sigh, again, as she leans on the wall, and you can hear the wet sound of Leland taking a seat while Mickey just stays standing, dripping from his pants and his long hair. >Cont'd
You listen carefully, standing alone down under the stars. You gaze at the constellations as you eavesdrop. "Ok look, before anything else, we need to get on the same page. Have you noticed anything off about this guy?" The Ghoul starts. Both of the Kindred answer simultaneously. Mickey: "Yeah." Leland: "Like what?" A pause. The drag of a cigarette. "Ok, I thought it was a little more obvious." Paige says. Leland scoffs. "What are you two talking about?" The other two answer simultaneously. Mickey: "He's a Lance plant." Paige: "He's an Elder." Again. Mickey: "Huh?" Paige: "Dumbfuck." "What the fuck are you talking about?" Leland asks, totally confused now. You can hear Paige flick some ash from her cigarette. "He asked for an abacus. He took his notes right to left. I've never seen magic like that, but it isn't something he would've learned in a month. He whipped it out quick, too." She explains. "If he was chanting Latin, the reason you've probably never seen anything like it is he was doing Theban Sorcery." Mickey says. "It'd explain him wanting an abacus too, they're all weird fucks, probably blasphemous to use a calculator or some shit." Leland groans. "They aren't fucking Amish, man. You only caught the end part because your head was up a spirit's ass. He named some Roman gods. And the figures? I haven't seen a Rite like it either, but he ate the wax and made the transformation in his gut." He says, shifting where he sits. "The mechanics were weird, and he wasn't using organic matter for the homunculi he made, but the gestational aspect was pure Circle, we do the same thing with our Rites when we are making animunculi and homunculi until they get above a certain size. But always wounds, sutures... Never seen a construct regurgitated..." You can hear Paige take a long inhale of her cigarette. "It wasn't Theban. If he were Lance, and able to cast a spell like that, we'd be dead with no witnesses and no one to give a quarter of a fuck. He ate a stone and puked up a bunch of offspring. He told you he had dreams about Saturn. He was acting it out." Another quick puff. "Maybe he got the Rite from those dreams. But that wouldn't have him asking for an abacus." "If he's an Elder, he's probably listening right fucking now!" Mickey hisses back, dropping his tone into something just over a whisper. >Cont'd
"If he can hear us up here at a normal volume, he can hear you whispering, dumbfuck. He probably is listening." Paige retorts, not bothering to follow suit. Leland's voice still sounds confused when he cuts back in, also whispering now. "Then the fuck do we do?! Maybe try swimming, we could try and lose him on the riverbed, if he follows we get Sharky to cover us." "Stop calling it 'Sharky', it's Leviathan." Mickey says indignantly. "Really feels like a reach, dude, he's only five foot four." Leland replies. "We. Are. Working. On. It!" Mickey barks, still trying to talk below a conversational volume. "Dumbfucks! Enough!" Paige silences them both, still not whispering. "Be serious. I need to breathe, I'd be stuck on the boat. If he's an Elder, which I think he is, he'd turn you and your pet sea monster into fish flakes. Think. If that was the goal, he wouldn't have entertained you dipshits for this long." Another drag of her cigarette as the vampires sit silently. "Here's what we're gonna do. We're gonna play ball. If he's listening, we act like we didn't say any of this. We treat him with respect. You offer an initiation, he clearly wants one. We head back to the Haven. There are more animunculi there. Nora and Grendel, too. If he does want trouble, some of us will at least survive that way." There's a silence after that as they all weigh their options. Leland breaks it with a question. "What would an Elder want with us?" "Don't know." Paige answers evenly. "But if I'm right, he's putting in a lot of work and hasn't smoked anybody yet. So he definitely wants something." "And if you're wrong?" Mickey asks. "Then he's just a freak, which means he'll fit in fine. Plus he passed your test, so he earned it. Double plus, he's actually good at blood sorcery, which we need." Paige responds. "Which, by the way, Lee? He did use organic matter." "Huh?" Leland doesn't understand. You can hear Paige grin to herself and shake her head. "You said he didn't use organic matter for the ritual. But he did. He used his blood. The wax was just a vessel for it. They were red because the blood is what he animated. No flesh or bone needed." She pauses. "Which none of you guys could do at your skill level. So..." Another pause. "Good talk, boys. Pitter patter, let's get at her." You hear her slap her thighs, ash the cigarette in some container, and step over to the door which she opens. >Cont'd
Mickey stops at the threshold, looking down at you, and Leland peeks over his shoulder. Very, very slowly, you turn your head to move your gaze from Orion's belt to face them. You give them a kind of unsure smile and a wave, looking as unassuming and harmless as you can manage. They descend at a cautious pace, and Paige follows behind. Mick stops again at the bottom of the stairs, and gives you a polite smile before approaching, then extends a hand. "Ok man, you're in. That was really impressive stuff. We're gonna head back to Six of Cups H.Q. for the initiation ritual, and introduce you to the others. You ready?" You felt it was possible you'd be made if you used a powerful blood sorcery ritual, but you honestly weren't expecting it to be the Ghoul that figured you out. Mickey, to his credit, was at least clever enough to notice some inconsistencies, and while Leland is a slower study than the others, he seems educated enough about Cruac to recognize principles such as symbolic gestation. You can't say you're very impressed, but they at least aren't so embarrassing that you might think it best to just eat them. This clay possesses some potential. Though you think back to your Dream Visions, and the possibilities of pledging yourself to the Ordo Dracul in full... Select One: >Decline the invitation. You've seen enough, and you aren't impressed. They deserve to live, but they're hardly deserving of your patronage. >Maintain the charade, you want to study the other members of the cult before taking further action, as well as their lair, and their research. Accept the invitation as Seth.>They've impressed you far beyond what you had expected of them. They are perceptive, wary, understand important aspects of the craft, and have a faith structure that aligns with your own, but is still pliable. They will be the perfect Acolytes with which to rebuild your cult. You will reveal yourself to them, and bid they take you to their Haven so you can continue to enjoy their hospitality. >You are definitely pleased with their performance so far, even if there's ample room for improvement, and at least Paige is confident she's figured you out. You will reveal yourself now, but after a final challenge to them, one that will allow you to display the full glory of your dark power. You will challenge all three of them to attempt to lay a blade on you, to get a measure of their physical prowess. When one is able to land a blow, or you become bored enough to simply allow it, you will unveal your ABILITY, proving your identity and revealing it at once. Then you will proceed to their Haven, to assess the other two members of the cult.>Write-in
>>6465146>>Maintain the charade, you want to study the other members of the cult before taking further action, as well as their lair, and their research. Accept the invitation as Seth.I quite enjoy the charade.Also amazing update Sloucho! The Saturn part was very inspired, and makes me want to see more Saturn magic!
>>6465146>Maintain the charade, you want to study the other members of the cult before taking further action, as well as their lair, and their research. Accept the invitation as Seth.Really loved this fucked up but also funny goofy spell, QM! And I'm really enjoying these goobers
>>6465146awesome posts. the winking was funny>They've impressed you far beyond what you had expected of them. They are perceptive, wary, understand important aspects of the craft, and have a faith structure that aligns with your own, but is still pliable. They will be the perfect Acolytes with which to rebuild your cult. You will reveal yourself to them, and bid they take you to their Haven so you can continue to enjoy their hospitality.I think it'd be good to tell them yes, he was listening, and yes, he is an elder, and yes he wants something from them, which he will reveal when all the six of cups are present. maybe put their fears at rest that he isn't with the lance, and give praise to Paige for picking up the hintshe can keep being "Seth" until shedding that form for the dramatic reveal.
>>6465146>Maintain the charade, you want to study the other members of the cult before taking further action, as well as their lair, and their research. Accept the invitation as Seth.>Also please dude, i dont want do the Saturn wax children ritual again so soon if i need to prove myself to the rest of the gang, i get a stomach ache like you would not believe, i did not know what end it would come out of for a moment if i am being honest like i studied part of this before but i never managed to swallow a rock of the right size before i was bitten by that vamp, even with my best tries most i managed was the wax eating without hurling and then it was actual that red wax on cheese
>>6465146I support >>6465235The whining should dampen down the more obvious paranoia.And you know, I think joining the Ordo would be a better choice than restoring our cult.
>>6465146>Maintain the charade, you want to study the other members of the cult before taking further action, as well as their lair, and their research. Accept the invitation as Seth.This is fun. Let's mess with them a little more before revealing ourselves in front of their boss.Also, I'm not too knowledgeable on WoD lore, what's preventing us from running this cult and also chilling with the Ordo Dracul whenever we feel like?
>>6465263Ideological differences, differing goals and the fact that two different political policies HATE sharing membership.There is a difference between being cool with a rival faction and having official ranks and authorities in two seperate factions.. . . That being said, If you have the bigger gun than anyone else, who is going to stop you?
>>6465247Thank you i am doing the most natural complaining i can do from the mortal experience it would be weird if we did not complain about eating wax getting a stomach hernia and eating a fuck ass large stone while also filling out our role as the seeker fool searching for magic trying to learn weird ass magic with details that dont narrow it too much down if its truth or not
>>6465263Following this out to the logical conclusion, I can see us doing a "Here is my legacy as a circle member, have it and maintain it" with the six of cups while Joining the Ordo properly to finish The Great Work of our transformation. And our buddy in charge will probably be fine if we have our own goon squad made up of people not from his faction to be expendable.The bigger problem is the perceived politics, of an Ordo elder teaching and running a Circle cell.
>>6465263>what's preventing us from running this cult and also chilling with the Ordo Dracul whenever we feel like?This got very lightly touched on back at Onyx Roost, and I am glad to elaborate. The Circle, Lance, and Ordo are the three Covenants of the five that each possess a unique form of blood sorcery - Cruac, Theban, and Coils, respectively. Mechanically speaking, being a member of one of these Covenants grants you access to purchasing ranks of their blood sorcery. In the interest of game balance and reinforcing theme by keeping the different sorceries tethered to their corresponding ideologies (which they are expressions of), the publishers baked it into the lore that these factions are violently, jealously protective of their magic. It's established in the corebook/splats that, say, were the Ordo Dracul to learn that an Invictus member possesses Coils of The Dragon, they would hunt and kill that vampire with prejudice, and learn who spilled their beans so they could kill that guy too. So why would the MC teach some rare Cruac to a Draculoid in return for a couple of Coils? Well, for one thing, I find that part of the lore to be pretty stifling. It makes sense from a balance perspective, and is good structure for the different themes especially for new players. However, it's also an established fact of the lore that Dracula himself studied Cruac AND Theban before discovering the Coils, and it obviously would happen that sometimes these secrets would be shared. More relevant to THIS story, is that we are playing as an ancient Elder, and even diminished by Torpor, the MC is on the upper echelons of vampiric power. Part of the Theme for our game is what it means to be an apex predator among apex predators. As Agostino more or less said to you back at the penthouse: it means you get to make your own rules. As the other anon notes, you have some very big guns. If you fucked around enough to turn the ENTIRE Praxis on you, then you might die before skipping town. And you have weaknesses, obviously, the Lancea et Sanctum did somehow managed to render you torpid and stuff you in a box when you were even stronger. But barring those kinds of circumstances, you'd have to give a vampire a very, very good reason to move on you if they understood what you are. All of that to say: if the MC joins the Ordo it is going to piss off the Cruac cults majorly, but as Agostino explained, they are currently weak and disorganized, so you could cull them first or just be prepared if any or all of them try and retaliate to your defection. But presiding over a Circle cult AND being a high-ranking member of the Ordo will piss off both groups, because it will be assumed you are teaching them Coils. Considering the condition of the Six of Cups, it's basically a certainty they'd all be destroyed, and you would have turned both potential ally Covenants into sworn enemies. >Cont'd
>>6465330There is also, as anon said, a gulf of ideology between them also. The Cups are an unusual cult, with sensibilities that are sometimes scientific, like Mick said, 'they're discovering shit', they have a specific project to create lasting life. Cruac Rites mechanically never persist for longer than a month without being mystically maintained/renewed. So making a homunculi/animunculi/golem/construct/Promethean/whatever else that can sustain itself with a single activation ritual would be truly groundbreaking. This is part of why the Cups idolize the MC, he is infamous for having developed a Cruac ritual that fundamentally altered his blood forever. This is also what makes him so interesting to the Ordo Dracul, aside from fuzzy legends about possibly tutoring Dracula, or his brides, or siring him, or whatever other rumors there are. The Coils are permanent. They manifest and permanently alter the vampiric condition for the one that achieves them. While your ability does not function like a Coil very much in effect, as it doesn't revolve around your weaknesses/curses, it is very much like them in that it's an example of persistent blood magic becoming a part of you forever. This lines up with some of the ideological differences. The Ordo Dracul wants to transcend vampirism and become something else, and there are different factions with their own ideas. Some want to be the ultimate predators, with all of the power but none of the weaknesses, while others want to understand everything about death and the blood to the most granular level. But fundamentally the Covenant is about changing forever, and about moving beyond the Kindred condition. Worshipping deities is tolerated, but any invoking of them for power is highly frowned upon, and making pacts with ghosts, spirits, or demons or obeying them is strictly forbidden. The Circle is about aligning with one's vampiric nature, not trying to discard or evolve past it. It is embracing your monstrousness without allowing it to control you. Core ideas are that power comes from tribulation, and creation in the stagnancy of death is a sacred act. Most Circle members spend a lot of their time engineering challenges and struggles for mortals or other Kindred in order to test their worthiness, express their faith, glean omens, or determine who/when to Embrace a Childer or initiate one into their cult/belief system. Different cults will also have their own ideological goals which can vary quite a lot. The Cups have an ambitious one, and in some ways it is parallel to the aims of the Ordo (permanent change, subverting limits). The ancient Sethite/Khaibit cults revolved around protecting the world from demons and the worst denizens of the Underworld, they would (and in a few places still do) guard Avernian Gates to that end. With that said, joining the Ordo and leading a Circle cult would require you to hold conflicting ideals and violate tenets from either group.
Ahem
"Yeah, yes, I'm ready. Thank you." You smile, and glance between the others, then back to Mickey, shaking his hand. "Seriously, thank you, I promise I won't let you guys down." You let go, and clear your throat, looking a little sheepish. "But, dude, uh, sorry, but please don't ask me to do the wax ritual again for the others, if that's ok?" You lower your eyes to look down at the little figures standing statue-like around your ankles, and smile softly for a moment, then meet Mickey's eyes again. "Heh, just, I mean I just get this crazy ass stomach-ache, and it's pretty touch and go. Didn't know which end it was gonna come out of for a second there. I never get the rock part right, and the best I've ever done keeping down the wax it was the red stuff, they, uh, the little... Fuck what's it called, the kind they put on cheese wheels? Sorry, anyways, just, kinda took a lot outta me. Glad it worked this time." You reach up and scratch behind your ear. Mickey's brows go up momentarily, and he just turns to give Paige a look, even turning his head a little bit as if to emphasize some unspoken point. She rolls her eyes, then she looks right at you. The brow over her good eye goes up daringly. "What? Did I, er, sorry, I can try if it's, like, important, I didn't-" You start to say nervously, looking between them. Mickey turns back to you shaking his head. "S'nothing man, you're fine, don't worry about doing more. You're in." He reassures you, patting a hand on your shoulder. Paige heads up the stairs again without saying anything else for now, and in a few moments you feel the boat's engine shudder back to life. You fake a sigh of relief. "Here man, let's sit. It's not a long trip." Leland says, opening the door to the main level cabin where you were interviewed before. You return to your original seat. Mickey continues to towel off, and leans on the wall near a window halfway through the room, while Leland returns to the couch by the table, not seeming to care too much about being wet. Your 'offspring' follow behind you, marching in perfect lock-step, and continue to remain by your side, but standing back and out of the way for now.Mick let's the towel hang over his shoulders, gripping either end with his hands like you're all hanging in the locker room after a big game. "Ok, not gonna press for an encore, but!" He begins, leaning in your direction a little for emphasis. "You gotta spill. How'd you do that?" >Cont'd
You shift a little. "The, uh, dream? Nightmare? Idunno how to really explain, but it's just in there, without really exactly being in there. It's like I just knew, yaknow? And I've been trying to make it real. I kind of intuited or I guess, interpreted parts, too, like I applied some of the stuff I already knew." You lie, shrugging somewhat as you go on. "What stuff?" Mickey presses. "Alchemy, like Leland said. He was right about that." You nod to the other vampire. "I used my stomach as the crucible, and my blood as a solvent and a binding agent. Somehow saying the words just made that easier, like it clicked, basically, and made me able to just do it. But when the numbers aren't right, it burns really fuckin' bad. Or, yaknow, comes out the wrong way..." You trail off, and then run a hand through your hair, sighing. "Really super glad that didn't happen on your boat..." You mutter under your breath. Leland chuckles at the remark. "Heheheh, yeah, can't lie, if Paige had to mop that up, she'd've probably taken off your arms. You laugh a little at the idea in turn. "Heh, yeah, bet so. What's her deal, anyways? Aren't Ghouls supposed to be, like, all..." You pretend to search for the right word. "Idunno, obedient and compliant and shit? How's she such a hard-ass on ya'll?" Mickey sighs. "Yeah, well, she isn't either of ours, specifically. She does what we say, but it's kind of a weird situation. When I said she was older than us, I mean like, way old." You give him a puzzled look. "Like, she'd be an Elder if she were a full-blooded vampire." Leland adds, leaning on the table. "Yeah. That." Mickey concurs. You give them both an even more puzzled look. "But wait, how? Aren't you - sorry whose Ghoul is she, then?" Mickey brushes some long strands of hair behind his ear. "There are two other members of our cult left, I don't know if the Ordo guys mentioned that. One of them is Nora Casterwell, and she's Paige's master, but not originally. See, Nora was embraced in the mid-nineties, but Paige..." "Got thralled some time in the late eighteen hundreds." Leland finishes the sentence. "Yeah. That." Mickey agrees again. >Cont'd
"Well, no offense, but how'd she end up here? I take it you guys weren't kicking back then either, right?" You question. Mickey nods, half-smiling. "Uh, yeah, nailed it Sherlock. We're both younger than Nora is. Our other member is Grendel, he's a Nosferatu and an ugly one, so don't freak when you meet him. He hates being stared at. He's a few years older than Nora is. We're all still pretty fresh, but we've got each other's backs." He elaborates. "As for how Paige ended up with us, well, the short story is that we bought her, or I guess, 'purchased a contract for transfer of employment', if you wanna be politically correct about it. The long story, well, I'll let Leland explain." He says, then gestures to the other Kindred. "Right, so disclaimer: we don't know the whole story, and neither does Paige." Leland says, leaning back in his seat now. "What we do know is that back in the day she got taken in by a vampire called the 'King of Cups', no record of a name. Solitary warlock type. She was his personal assistant, the 'Page of Cups'. He breezed through Charleston some time in the nineteen fifties, and had some business with the Invictus here. The rich guy vampires? While we spend our nights with our noses in books and hands in jars, they spend theirs stacking cash and influence." Leland shrugs. "Anyways, we don't know what the 'King' wanted here, but he traded Paige to the Red Bank. That's the local Invictus' clearing house and bank. They store blood and a herd, and dish it out. They store personal possessions, secrets, and sometimes even Thralls or agents that are useful. Rumor has it they've even got some torpid vampires collecting dust that they'll loan out for the right price. So, she ends up there. Fast forward. Some of us find some writings from the King of Cups back in oh-eight. We start building on it. All the while, occasionally we are relying on the Red Bank for easy blood. We pay them back with little odd jobs, clear a ghost out of a hotel room they own, tell them if some lick is lying about this or that debt. It was a good flow, the time we didn't need to spend hunting was spent working, and we made a few friends around town along the way." Mickey starts rubbing at his hair again with the towel. As Leland continues to explain the history, you can hear a familiar tapping from the upper cabin - you gather that Paige is sending correspondence with her cellphone, likely telling the others of your soon arrival, and probably her suspicions about you as well. >Cont'd
"Some Invictus bigwig figures out what we're working on, somehow, and next thing you know, we have a meeting with their 'Executive Chair' and some other inner circle types." Leland goes on. "They introduce us to Paige. They explain she's been 'scrubbed', they hosed most of her memories. How? We don't know. She remembers the King of Cups, but not his name. She remembers being the Page of Cups, but not her name. She chose to go with Paige, and they threw in some fake ID's and documentation on that end, 'Paige Fisher'. She remembers a lot of Discipline powers, and a lot of magic, too. She remembers some of the King's work. So, Nora made a bid. We negotiated." At this point, Leland makes some 'one thing led to another' gestures with his hands, and leans back onto the desk, supporting himself with his forearms and lacing his fingers together. "So Nora got her, our research got a boost and we got a top shelf assistant. In return, Nora - and the rest of us because we have her back, like I said - does some security. Specifically, we maintain a couple of nasty animunculi for them to use as guard dogs at the Bank." Mickey nods a few times at the end. "Yeah, and honestly man, Paige is like our secret weapon, she's an operator. We lost Imani and Wren to these Hunters, but she stopped an attempt that woulda took out Nora and Lee for sure, got em both outta dodge.""No shit?" You reply. "Glad she's on our side, then..." "Yeah man, she's the shit." Leland agrees, finally rising from his chair. "She can be kinda crotchety, even a bit of a bitch sometimes, but she's rock solid. Anyways, I'm gonna go get into some fresh clothes real quick." He looks to Mick. "You wanna borrow something of mine?" Mickey shakes his head. "Nah, fuck it, I'll just get changed when we get back home, thanks though." He declines. It seems peace has been restored between the bickering Neonates. Lee gives you a little wave and nod as he departs, stepping quickly down to the lower deck, leaving you alone with Mickey. "So... You got any other questions about us?" He asks. Select up to TWO (2): >Can you tell me more about your Clans and Sires, if you have any 'siblings', or Childer of your own? >Your arrangement with the Invictus makes sense to me, can you tell me about your relationships with the other local cults, and the other Covenants in town? >So, what exactly do you know about this King of Cups figure? What was Paige able to tell you that you didn't already know? >I wanna know more about the Hunter attacks - how did that happen, and what else do you know about them? >Tell me more about this 'project' of yours. What exactly are you trying to do? Why? >What kind of Cruac are you guys doing, and how are you learning it without an Elder, or at least Ancillae, to hand down Rites? What is your worship like? >Not yet. Let's just chill until we're at the Haven, I'll save my questions for after I've met everyone. >Write-in
>>6465330Cruac, Theban, and Coils.Circle, Lance, Dracula, he drink from any cup poured its all the same to it as a 3 headed hydra or norm trio is as one.We are one so old and connected to be personally involved in all 3 traditions to legitimise us too all 3 to be there for some of the origins, to change is too create, embrace to accend, we bring the Tribulations onto all so let them come let us all drink from one cup.......Hmmm how major would it be too sort of create a alliance between them?
>>6465438>how major would it be too sort of create a alliance between them?The short answer is that it would be essentially impossible to unite the three factions due to ideological, political, philosophical, religious, and practical differences that are irreconcilable. The MC has dabbled in the Coils, learning two ranks in the Coil of Blood from Agostino, but the true nature of his involvement with the early Ordo Dracul is currently a mystery, and I will eventually let you guys vote on what the story is there. Regardless, Cruac and the Coils are still fundamentally different Disciplines. Furthermore, I can confirm that the MC has never learned any Theban Sorcery, and knows little to nothing about it. I think the only viable paths would be descending to the Underworld and retrieving lost knowledge on the subject, or disguising himself as a prospective member of the Lance as he is with the Cups, and get them to teach him. Even then, it will take years to develop a full understanding, and decades to begin to master Theban, it's not like Cruac, Veneficia, or the Coils and so he doesn't have a base to work off of. I won't stop you guys from trying that, but it would be a lot of time and effort to achieve things you can already do with Cruac, and if you think the Lance are enemies now, you really won't like how they move when they realize a heretic stole some of their secret sauce.
>>6465140Ah, a Letterkenny fan. Paige is truly bestgirl.>>6465435>Tell me more about this 'project' of yours. What exactly are you trying to do? Why? >What kind of Cruac are you guys doing, and how are you learning it without an Elder, or at least Ancillae, to hand down Rites? What is your worship like?
>>6465435>Your arrangement with the Invictus makes sense to me, can you tell me about your relationships with the other local cults, and the other Covenants in town?>What kind of Cruac are you guys doing, and how are you learning it without an Elder, or at least Ancillae, to hand down Rites? What is your worship like?I'm really interested on talking alone with Page and see if she knows anything about our loyal ghoul. Is the only person we can maybe talk about with before we meet with the Invictus
>>6465435>What kind of Cruaic are you guys doing.>what's the project.I think we could, with our friendship to the big man, Keep a cult after joining the Ordo, But honestly? It might be more worth it to forget an alliance between the Ordo and the Cups and just work with agostino to complete the great work.A union between sorcerers, rather than sharing secrets.
>>6465334>With that said, joining the Ordo and leading a Circle cult would require you to hold conflicting ideals and violate tenets from either group.Fuck it, we ball. We're so old we predate the Ordo Dracul anyhow. If the main barrier is both sides finding out we're having our cake and eating it too, it just means we need to keep our involvement with one or the other secret, or convince them that we're not leaking secrets to the other. We've already demonstrated our ability to play the part of the fool with these guys, and Agostino is already a friend so it might be possible to double dip while maintaining plausible cover.>>6465435>So, what exactly do you know about this King of Cups figure? What was Paige able to tell you that you didn't already know?Mystery box is mysterious. Also would be good to know about any other potential big names in town.>What kind of Cruac are you guys doing, and how are you learning it without an Elder, or at least Ancillae, to hand down Rites? What is your worship like?
>>6465435>>6465464+1I'm thinking we just re-make Malcolm's circle with the cups, but stay friendly with Agostino. Since we had a relationship with him in the past and he taught us coils, then we can just stay like that. There can be an open alliance/friendship between the two groups but then secretly we can be just doing whatever we want.I get that Malcolm is above all this petty-ness, but it does seem like unnecessary drama that would hinder his ambitions. Speaking of which, I see the goals as:- get revenge on the Lance- find all the pages of his diary- find his ghoul Rupert and great grand childer- get a power base of followers/home base (which looks like the Cups is a good fit to just take over. If he joined the Ordo then I don't think they'd just implicitly make him the boss right, let alone the headaches of institutional drama)
>>6465576I agree with these priorities.
Have some really busted shifts at work ahead, so may not be able to update for a day or two. Maybe I'll be surprised with a good slate of free time to bust something out, but I'm not quite sure if it'll be in the cards or not. Thanks again for playing guys! Really appreciate having you along to help tell this tale.
>>6465576I support these priorities, but swap ghoul for "Finish the Great work" I want to become an Ultimate Worm!
>>6465762Sounds rough, QM. Good luck!
>>6465817Yeah I suspect that the end goal will end up being to become THE WORM™, and probably not possible until we’ve completed our diary. But not sure why that precludes getting our ghoul back
>>6466029It does not preclude.I just don't care about the ghoul that much.
You perk up a little, performatively, at the question, and formulate a couple of your own. In the silence between his asking and your answering, you can sense a restored ease. He isn't watching quite so closely. There is some trace of suspicion, still, but you think it's more to do with his faith in Paige than doubts of his own, which seem largely dispelled by your performance. "Well, I'm a bit curious about a couple of things, I guess." You start. "You, uhm... You're all fresh, you said? Neonites?" "Neo-nates." He corrects you. You nod. "Gotcha, right. Well, again no offense, but how are you learning Cruac without, like, an Elder or somebody like that passing down the Rites? And, actually, I'd like to know more about the magic you're doing; earlier you said you were 'discovering' stuff, a project?" You knit your brows in feigned misunderstanding, and gesticulate with your hands together as if it will make the inquiry clearer than it already is. Mickey gives you a couple of deep, thoughtful nods, looking all business now. "We may not have any old-timers in our circle, but that doesn't mean we do it all alone, either, though not everything comes down firsthand now. We have a few ways about it." He says. "A couple of us were semi-serious academics before this, Grendel actually went to Princeton, but they kicked him for tossing his R.A. out of a second story window, heh. Nora was on track for a doctorate in anthropology. Lee was a bartender, but like an amateur occultist. I was a librarian, if you'd believe it, and just kind of a bookworm." He seems a little proud as he explains the group's bonafides. You don't know what the fuck he's talking about but you try to look impressed. "So we do a lot of scholarship, a lot of research and self education. Rare books, PDF scans if we can't get primary documents, obviously there isn't an abundance of recorded information about authentic Cruac." He goes on. "We got some gems, though. Hey! You ever heard of The Lambton Worm?"For the first time, you allow your expression to freeze into perfect stillness, as is typical for you. But it lasts only a long moment before you snap out of it with a puzzled look. "I'm not familiar." >Cont'd
Mickey screws his mouth to the side and nods quickly, then smiles lightly. "Yeah, bit obscure to the living. Kind of a legend around here, though, came over from Europe in the early nights of Charleston. The local Lance congregation killed him, threw a big party after, too. He was one of us, a blood sorceror. One of the all-time greats, like the Blind Queen, or Baron Cimitire." The young vampire brushes back some hair that's fallen in front of his eyes again and continues. "Anyways, after he got wasted, bunch of pages from his Requiem Diary started circulating, least for a while, vanished eventually but occasionally one turns up. Some ended up in the hands of this local gutter-mage mortal occultist type, see, so we broke into his apartment and stole em'! Five whole pages, originals! Nora, Paige, and I spent like four years translating. Amazing stuff, Rites in there from a thousand years ago, observations on arcane patterns, Kindred physiology, crazy shit, wild shit." He sighs, exhilarated by the memory still. "Gutter-mage?" You press. "Yeah, Leon Webb. He was out of his depth, bought them from one of those Carthian guys who I guess inherited the pages from his Sire. All of them are dead, and Leon left Charleston after. We left a present for him, and it ate his left hand." Mickey grins. "Guy got spooked, skipped town within the week. Barely better than a birthday party magician, really, probably thought he'd make sense of the papers and do something. Charleston's fucking full to the brim with wannabe witches and ghost-chasers and shit like that, it's really supernaturally active. Pretty sure that's why The Worm bothered making the trip." You sigh, leaning back, and nod again. "I see. So that's the basis of your study?" He tilts his head side to side, weighing a response. "Part of it." He decides. "We also sometimes make trades with this group called the Smoking Mirror, they aren't really like us, though, not Kindred. Some kind of meso-American bird-vampire-ladies. They have their own weird form of Cruac they call 'Crossroads Rites', I don't really understand it." His brow furrows at the thought, and he looks past you for a second, then continues. "But their leader, and a couple of their more established members, they know a bunch of Cruac from like, the Amazon and Mexico. It's pretty cool. They'll do some tutoring or give us a scroll, or even a tool like that knife I was using earlier? But in return we gotta bring them people for their rituals, or sometimes they have us make animunculi to certain specifications. There aren't a lot of them so they sometimes need extra hands." You manage not to display any of your surprise or covetousness at their possessing five of your pages. If nothing else, it's highly fortuitous, though it also gives you a better impression of just how much they may have spread around if a group like the Six of Cups has managed to secure five entire pages. >Cont'd
Mickey tosses the towel onto the table, now, as he's starting to dry more. "So to address the second part of your question, basically it's a mish-mash of what we've learned from the Diary pages, La Viuda Gris and her crew, that's the Mirror group I mentioned, and a bunch of stuff we've just tracked down the old fashioned way. We use that stuff to experiment and try shit out, or just practice what we're given over and over until it sticks. We do a lot of work with animating material, making homunculi, animunculi, uh, bugs, vermin. Lot of Western alchemy and conjuration using sigils or reagents. Sometimes making substances move, runic evocation, channeling power from spirits or ghosts, that sort of thing. We aren't great at divination on the whole, and Grendel's the only one with a knack for curses or combat-applicable Rites out of the group." About what you anticipated: eclectic, pragmatic, unfocused, syncretic, entry level. "Sounds like a real mixed bag." You reply. "Well, variety's the spice of unlife." Mickey shoots back with another big grin. He sobers a little, then, and crosses his arms. "The big 'project', though, why we started all this? The King of Cups was knocking on a particular door: life from death. Lasting life. Not some creature we gotta juice with fresh blood every full moon like we're topping off a diesel generator. Stable animation. Something that endures or self sustains long after it's been put to motion." He pauses, brows meeting and smile saddening as though he just confessed something embarrassing. "I know it maybe sounds cliche, but we've made a lot of progress. I can show you some stuff back at the house." "Not cliche. Ambitious. Has it ever been done?" You answer tersely, but sincere in your curiosity. He shakes his head a bit defeated. "Nah, not that we've heard. Frankly, there are only a few examples of Cruac effecting any kind of permanent, lasting change, and those are all just, like, legends and myths, more or less." Mickey slumps a little, but then shoots you a sort of wry smile, and an upnod. "But hey, that trick you did?" He dips his head towards the little wax figures at your feet. "That's just the kind of finesse we need on this thing, yaknow?" >Cont'd
You grin back, a fang peeking out over pale, cracked lips. "Guess so. Sounds dope. Making something last like that." The boat is starting to slow, now, and out the window you can see land nearby from a window. Leland comes up from the lower deck and opens the door to poke his head in the cabin. "Land ho!" He says before ducking back out, and ascending to the top deck. You rise from your seat, and Mickey gestures to the exit. "After you, bud."Stepping back out onto the deck, you see the ship is sidling up to the end of a long, narrow wood pier, which extends straight back to a deep stretch of Marsh blanketed in needlegrass, and beyond into a dense treeline. Live oaks with sprawling serpent branches, palmettos, and pines obscure your view of where the path leads, but you can see the top floor of a sizeable house peeking over the canopy.A lone figure emerges from the wall of foliage, a pale, plain-looking, almost androgynous woman with straight blonde-brown hair that falls to her chest, with dead eyes and a stone-like expression. She's dressed in dark jeans, a red t-shirt, and a simple, black leather scooter jacket. Her hands are in the pockets as she strides down the wooden path towards the ship. Over the water and the trill of mud-dwelling insects you can hear the lack of heartbeat, and respiration, and your Beast chafes at her growing proximity. But you are expecting more Kindred, and she is such a small, fragile thing, you are able to contain any urges to lash out rather easily. She's still dozens of yards away when Paige comes down from the upper deck, and you gather Lee is keeping the vessel steady. The Ghoul gets to work tying off ropes so the ship stays put. Another figure emerges onto the pier, then, behind the first by about fifteen feet. You have to strain your eyes to see, and flex your nostrils to help bring resolution to the creature... A second vampire, one that doesn't trigger your Beast, attempting to use the power of Obfuscate to approach invisibly. But you know this trick, and you are far more perceptive than he is discreet, and he cannot remain undetected. You see through the illusion of absence, and size him up. Over seven feet tall. Densely muscular with a powerful frame. Big clawed hands with six digits each, large enough to wrap around a man's skull. Torn and tattered brown denim jorts, with a black leather belt and a silver buckle fashioned to look like a pair of crossed revolvers. Two huge, hand-made meat cleavers hang on either side of his waist, far heftier and meaner than the implement you used earlier. These are butchering weapons meant for ritual combat. He's shirtless, with pale-pink skin drawn so taut you can see the sinews and fibers of his musculature. The head is grotesque; distinctly chiropteran, with large pointed ears, a flat, vertical, pointed nose, and no lips around two rows of huge, perpetually bared fangs. You pretend you cannot see him, for now. >Cont'd
Mickey claps a hand on your shoulder. "So listen, she can be kinda curt, and tends to have a real wand up her ass, but don't be nervous. She'll push, but stand your ground, ok?" "Won't be a problem." You assure him in a quiet tone. Paige grunts a little as she ties off the last knot, and you've noticed she's glanced up to the approaching vampire a few times while going about her work, a new warmth kindled across her face. When the newcomer gets within sixty feet, she seems to genuinely light up, and hops over the edge of the ship and onto the dock with a casual flex of parkour skill. Landing gracefully, she almost springs up to attention, hands clasped behind her back and wearing a broad smile. This is joy and adulation, not the aloof amusement you saw in her earlier. Leland descends the stairs to join you and Mickey, now garbed in grey sweatpants and a black Fort Sumter sweatshirt with a cannon on the front. He stands to your side opposite Mick. "She's not as grouchy as she looks, or sounds. Hates a pushover though, so don't wimp ou-" He begins to advise you. "Already warned him." Mickey interjects. Leland just nods to that. The woman - Nora, you rightly presume - grows nearer, and her focus upon you doesn't waver. She squints a couple of separate times, but she doesn't blink. Eventually she comes to a statue-still stop, her unbrushed hair is the only part of her that continues to move as it's blustered about by the coastal breeze. You can feel her eyes boring into you like a pair of fat, white grubs in a rotten stump. The Nosferatu stops just six feet behind her, and crosses his arms like a bouncer, still believing himself unseen. He stares at you with a similar intensity. After a couple of tense, quiet seconds, Nora sighs through her nostrils, irritated. "Mick, you're a dumbfuck." She says in a voice that's dry and mellow, with a touch of vocal fry. "For what now?" Grumbles, letting go of your shoulder. "Step away from him." Nora instructs. The two vampires flanking you hesitate, glancing between her and each other, but slowly do as they're asked, giving you four or five feet of space on either side. You look at either, and then back to her, turning your head just slightly. "S-something wrong? Or..." Your question drips with manufactured anxiety. Nora nods. "Your aura's fucking busted." Another squint. "Pale blue, but intense. You're a lot calmer than you look, calmer than you sounded just then." She scrunches her nose a bit, then. "But he's got these red veins, too, hot scarlet, and they're wriggling around and writhing, slowly." She says this last part more to the others than to you, though her gaze hasn't shifted. >Cont'd
"Oh shit, dude, foreal? You're a fuckin' diablerist?!" Leland is deeply surprised by the revelation, and asks you this directly. "No, dumbfuck." Nora answers for you. "Diablerie veins are black." Then her attention turns to Mickey. "This is why I should've been in charge of vetting, your Auspex isn't developed enough to see through bullshit yet." You maintain a look of confusion throughout. In for a penny, in for a pound. This wrinkle isn't enough to make you fold, not immediately. You recognize the term, 'diablerist' - it refers to a vampire who has committed Diablerie, which is the heinous act of consuming another Kindred's blood and very soul, destroying them utterly and gaining a measure of their supernatural power. Among the vilest of all vampiric taboos, which are naturally few in number. You don't know if you have ever committed Diablerie across your many centuries. It's exceedingly likely you have. You've got no moral compunctions about it. But you retain no clear memory of such an act. You just don't remember. Nor do you understand why your aura, which Nora is perceiving with the same Discipline that enables your heightened senses and power of Telepathy, appears to be so peculiar. You suspect it has to do with Cruac and the condition of your blood. "First of all, you can't do the recruiting because you're a frigid autist so no one would wanna join." Mickey retorts instantly to Nora's chastisement. "Second of all, I analyzed every facial tic, expression, and syllable of body language like a microscope. He's fresh meat. Thirdly! If he isn't a diablerist, what is he? What's the red mean?" He puts his hands on his hips and shifts to you. "Seth, what gives with the red wigglies?" "Uh, I don't really kn-" You begin to shrug it off, but find yourself interrupted. "Why ask him if he's been lying to you this entire time? He might sound or look nervous, but I'm telling you right now, he fucking isn't!" Nora jabs back. Mickey responds to that by hissing, as he did earlier, like a pissed off cat. She doesn't respond in kind, but her upper lip twitches and curls with displeasure. Paige gives him a different look, one of bored disappointment. >Cont'd
Mickey's pride is clearly wounded by the notion that he's been fooled. Leland seems confused and nervous about taking a side just yet. Nora seems to be trusting Paige's astute assessment of your true nature, though she hasn't used the word 'Elder' out loud, yet, and with her Auspex she has managed to glean yet more discrepancies in your disguise. You conclude the creature hiding (or rather, attempting to hide) behind her is in fact Grendel, and that he's planning to ambush you should it come to blows (until he realizes, too late, that you can see him plainly). With both suspicions and tensions rising, you consider how to proceed... Select One: >Maintain the facade, even as the cracks continue to mount. Play the fool. You don't know what an aura is or what she's talking about. Maybe you can go inside and talk this out? You'll offer to let them use Cruac rituals to determine the truth, like a polygraph test or an X ray at the airport. A gesture of transparency that also serves as a test of their abilities. >You've been made. Paige is vindicated, Mickey is just being defensive, and the situation is escalating. Silence the squabbling children with the revelation of your true form, identity, and purpose in coming here, then have them take you into the house to see their work. >Come half-clean and turn it into a final challenge. Admit that you are in fact an Elder, come to test and evaluate them, but not yet your specific identity. Give them the opportunity to determine who and what you truly are with Cruac Sorcery, and see what they manage. >The bickering is tedious for the moment. You're too keenly interested in their project now, and the possibilities it presents to someone with your abilities. You will step onto the pier and move through it all the way to the back door of the Haven, circumventing the entire group. They can catch up later. >Among the four Kindred, Grendel is clearly the muscle. You noticed his weapons, and know that he will be unable to refuse a duel if challenged in the proper manner. You've seen some of their Cruac, now it's time to measure their ability to survive and make war. You'll reveal yourself dramatically by deploying your ABILITY to subdue him. If he merits the effort in order to win, you'll be impressed, and if you do so due to boredom with his potential lack of skill, you'll at least be able to teach. >They are an unimpressive, unserious cabal of Neonates. You will transform into a lamprey and swim away from here without another word, and forget you considered a return to the Circle. >Write-in
>>6466487>You've been made. Paige is vindicated, Mickey is just being defensive, and the situation is escalating. Silence the squabbling children with the revelation of your true form, identity, and purpose in coming here, then have them take you into the house to see their work.And if they guess who we are then I think that diminishes the dramatic reveal.Maintaining the facade doesn’t seem to serve a purpose. Slipping past into their haven is probably just escalating, as is unleashing the worm on Grendel.
>>6466487>You've been made. Paige is vindicated, Mickey is just being defensive, and the situation is escalating. Silence the squabbling children with the revelation of your true form, identity, and purpose in coming here, then have them take you into the house to see their work.Time to meet the fan club.
>>6466487>>6466487>You've been made.Decent opsec.
>>6466487>Maintain the facade, even as the cracks continue to mount. Play the fool. You don't know what an aura is or what she's talking about. Maybe you can go inside and talk this out? You'll offer to let them use Cruac rituals to determine the truth, like a polygraph test or an X ray at the airport. A gesture of transparency that also serves as a test of their abilities.I say take it as far as possible just 100% commit i dont want to dip out early the second someone questions it? If you play a role play it fully, it will test them in there ability and it will test our skill as a actor, also lets not reveal our identity outside in the open as that is also foolish as we are playing as someone who dont know there own weakness, but others know it in relation to our identity.Lets see what conclusion they come to like are we deeply autistic ect. And so on
>>6466487>Maintain the facade, even as the cracks continue to mount. Play the fool. You don't know what an aura is or what she's talking about. Maybe you can go inside and talk this out? You'll offer to let them use Cruac rituals to determine the truth, like a polygraph test or an X ray at the airport. A gesture of transparency that also serves as a test of their abilities.
>>6466507Disregard this. I found something funnier.>>6466487>Maintain the guise, keep going until nobody buys your ruse.>"Oh yeah, this hard ass routine. I look blue sure, but give me a chance!"Use their advice to not fold, in the worst way possible. Make sure we keep ourselves utterly calm so we can maybe lead em on that we developed a screening technique
>>6466487>Fake it til you make it. Ignore Nora accusations, take Mickey and Lee advice to a T and think this is just Nora making a test on us, the Fool. Be Foolish enough to think this is a game, and call her on her bullshit.>"Pfff, yeah right! Maybe I'm so calm because you're soft like baby shit. You're just busting my balls for nothing, Mickey and Lee already told me how you are. Come on, stop playing, I figured you out, maybe I don't read auras like you, but I can smell the bullshit."Let's play it off and act clueless, like a good Fool
>>6466487>Come half-clean and turn it into a final challenge. Admit that you are in fact an Elder, come to test and evaluate them, but not yet your specific identity. Give them the opportunity to determine who and what you truly are with Cruac Sorcery, and see what they manage.Our final and main goal should be "convincing" the group to part with our pages by any means necessary. If we take control of them and use them as pawns in our cult or if we can indirectly bargain for them by offering them knowledge or power, sure, but if we need to extract them by force, we can make then squeel like cute little neonate piggies.
We got >2 to cut the bullshit >4 to keep selling >1 to go halvsies and see if they can figure you out
Gonna let this vote hang open for a while longer though because I got another busy day and it's been a couple. Thanks for your patience!
>>6466625Its been a great ride much enjoyment so here have this i found it today with great pleasure. Perhaps we will learn the songs.https://youtu.be/C8n6z-WRCd0?
>>6466637Oh man hahaha totally forgot about this scene! Ken Russell has such an amazing eye for color and lighting, pretty rare for films to dazzle like this these days.
>>6466648So i did some reading of some of songs lyrics... But is milk our bane like a addiction? And a weakness to flowing water only in the sense of it sweeping away parts of our body before they can reattach?
>>6466665Maybe!
All in all, of the five surrounding you, three have made up their minds that you're not what you seem, and the other two are at least half sure even if one of them is too embarrassed and defensive to admit it. Is it unbecoming for you to continue the act? Maybe a little. But you don't care. You aren't even sure you'll clue them into your true nature before taking your leave, at this point. So you double down. "Hey, woah! Guys! Relax!" You pipe up, positioning yourself a little bit between Mickey and Nora where you stand on the deck. You face her. "Look, I'm not sure what you mean by aura, like if it's mood ring stuff or not, but maybe you're not seeing it right? Or something? But I get it, everybody's touchy right now with vampire killers on the loose, and your secret project and stuff. It's cool. Can I suggest a way we can maybe sort this out?" You offer, doing your best to lower the temperature. Paige rolls her eyes. Grendel places his hands gently on the handles of his two blades, still waiting behind Nora, who is glaring up at you with a look that could give a man frostbite. "What's your fucking angle?" She snaps. "Ok enough of the hard-ass routine, lady." You say, sounding exhausted. "Like a polygraph or X-ray situation, basically, you invite me in and use Cruac to like, scan me, vet me, whatever. Do a ritual to tell you what's really going on, something we can all see and trust. Hell, any of you can, or all of you, I don't care! The blood doesn't lie." Proposing this, you glance from her to Leland and then Mickey. Nora tilts her head down a little, raising her eyebrows as she stares at you incredulously. "Really?" You furrow your brows confused by the question. "Yeah? Really. Should be ea-" You start to say. "You're a bullshitting stranger. You aren't entering my house." She interrupts you, finally removing her hands from her pockets to cross her arms over her chest. "And my Auspex is the polygraph. I think you know that, 'Seth'. You can cut the shit." The aggression makes you cringe a little, but you press on. "C'mon, I passed the test already, gimme a shot!" >Cont'd
"I don't think it'd hurt to give him a twice over with Cruac." Leland finally chimes in, you think more to defend Mickey than yourself. "We could use the board? I've been practicing." This makes Nora pinch the bridge of her nose, with the other arm still over her chest. Mickey steps forward. "What have we got to lose, Nora? If it turns out he's a member of the Lance or an Ordo spy or something, we got the numbers, we can just turn him loose. I vote we run the test. That's two of us. Where's Grendel?" He asks. "Out hunting. He'll be back soon." Nora says flatly."So that's two to one." Mick shoots back. She scowls. "He still isn't coming in the house. Bring him to the gazebo." You don't know what a gazebo is, but your assumption based on context and phonetics is some sort of torture device, or exotic animal. "Alright." Mick says, then he looks to you pointedly. "Follow me." Then to Leland. "Grab the board and planchette." Lee nods, and hops off the boat. He and Nora start walking back together. You notice when she lowers her hands to her side, she makes a small gesture with her index and middle fingers, so subtle and quick you nearly miss it. But Grendel doesn't. He stands aside and waits where he is as the other two Kindred proceed back to the house. Paige looks up to you for a second, then shakes her head, and falls in behind her master. You remain where you are with Mickey. He runs his hands through his hair and sighs. "What'd you call her, 'curt'? Not the word I'd use, but close." You remark quietly. Even forty feet away, Nora glares back at you over your shoulder when you say it, and holds up her middle finger for a second, then turns back to face the way she's walking. "Look, dude, I really hope you aren't full of shit. This was my first time getting to do the recruitment thing, yaknow? Didn't wanna blow it right off the bat..." Mickey scratches at the back of his head, frowning while he watches the others go ahead of you. >Cont'd
"Who's in charge, anyways?" You ask, bypassing the topic of your being 'full of shit' or not. The way they came to a decision about how to proceed is confusing you. He shakes his head. "Huh? Oh, nobody, dude, it was never really like that. We keep it communal, vote on stuff and go with the majority, or ideally a consensus when we're able." Mickey jumps over the edge of the boat and down onto the pier, then, and gestures for you to do the same. You refrain from betraying yourself further with a remark about your surprise that democracy is still fashionable in America after all this time. Instead you just nod with fake understanding, and hop down. The little red men You made begin to follow, but you make a dismissive wave with your hand, causing them all to fizzle and melt down to piles of inanimate, white wax, the blood gone from them and spell broken. You make sure not to look directly at the nearby looming Grendel, though he stares at you unblinking like some massive, nightmarish gargoyle. He lets you and Mick pass by, but follows close behind - near enough to strike with one of those knives. Whether he's fast enough to land the blow is a different matter entirely. Ignoring his presence, you stroll alongside Mickey, allowing distance to grow between you and the three ahead of you. The sprawl of needlegrass on either side stirs, and the muddy water ebbs and bubbles around its roots. "So, man, I really got ask," Mick eventually says aloud, "be real with me, are you the Prince? Felix?" "Huh?" You answer, not missing a beat. Mick sighs, and runs his fingers through his hair again, pushing it out of his face and behind his ears. "The Prince, he's dodgy, always using disguises or appearing in dreams, or in mirrors, or sending intermediaries that he operates like drones with his mind powers, or stray animals with notes. Never been in a room with him, or even talked to the guy indirectly, actually." A beat passes between you. "I guess I don't know why I'm asking, not sure why he would bother meeting with us, don't think he knows any blood sorcery but I guess I don't really know anything about him, honestly." You scrunch your mouth and nose a little, and put your hands in the pockets of your hoodie. "Gotcha. Well, I'm not him." Tight smile. Exhale through your nose. "But uh, don't sell yourself too short. I'm sure that special project of yours has turned some heads. Plus you seem to have some good shit, like those papers from that worm guy, right?" >Cont'd
"Nah man, mostly makes us a joke. Other Kindred, even if they don't write off the whole thing as pointless, they don't think we got the juice to make it happen." Mick shrugs. "Maybe they're right. Barring tragedy, though, we've got nothing but time to figure it out." You stride in silence the rest of the way, until you come to the treeline at the shore of Albermarle Point. Spanish moss dangles overhead like the banners of an enemy army, and hidden between it in the high branches you notice a few charms, and wards, crafted from locks of human hair, animal bones, and dried sticks. On the other side of the row of oaks and pines, you find yourself in a large, manicured back lawn, with the wooden pier continuing along it, level with the ground, until it reaches the edge of a large deck attached to the rear of a quite large, nice family home. Off to the right, built level atop the green grass, you see an octagonal wooden pavilion ringed by seven benches on the interior, linking the columns, with one missing in order to serve as an entrance. The structure is a bit over fifteen feet wide, and somewhat taller than that. Nora and Paige are sitting inside. The former is, again, glaring at you, while the latter is lazily enjoying a cigarette, with a thick, amber glass ashtray on the back of the bench to her right.Mickey nods in their direction. You follow along as he paces that way. When you step in, you purse your lips and sit off to the right, while Mick goes leftwards, triangulating your positions relative to the ladies. Grendel stays outside the pavilion, which you're realizing now is the 'gazebo', slightly to the side for now, and you continue to pay him no mind. "So, there's some kinda board situation?" You inquire. Paige almost chokes on a drag of her cigarette, and coughs out a few wispy clouds of smoke, smiling, and lifts her gaze to the roof of the gazebo in disbelief. Mickey looks down at the floor. Nora continues to glare at you. Instead of an answer, all you get is an awkward silence. After a minute or so, Leland emerges back onto the deck with a wooden rectangle tucked under one arm, and something in his hand. He slides the glass door shut behind him, and proceeds over to join you all. When he steps into the gazebo, Grendel moves to block the exit, hands now wrapped around the handles of his cleavers in anticipation of an escape. >Cont'd
"Alright man, come have a sit down here across from me." Leland bids you with a weak smile. He's still being polite, at least. The man plops down near Nora and Paige's feet, crossing his legs, and sets out before him a wooden board with an alphabet and the numbers zero through nine painted on it in an orderly array. It's an unfamiliar instrument to you. Next, he holds up a little black piece of wood shaped like a diamond with a green circular lens in the middle of it, which is just a bit larger in size than the letters on the board. "We stole this planchette and the ouija board from a guy named Leon Webb a while back, and we got a lesson in how to use Cruac to make it talk to us from one of the younger members of another cult in town you might've heard of, the Iron Nkisi. Now, none of us are experts in this kind of magic, but I'm decent, and this is a pretty foolproof divination method." He begins, then holds his other, empty hand out in Paige's direction. "Knife me?" He asks, glancing over his shoulder at her. She withdraws a double sided dagger from where it's clipped to the side of her boot, and presses it into his hand casually. Lee wraps his fingers around the hand, and then uses the blade to point at the ground on the other side of the board from him. "If you would." He directs. You sit down across from him, folding your legs together in turn. Your eyes move over the instrument slowly, noticing the grain of the wood, and the dull but colorful paint, determining its age to be at least half a century. Leland extends the knife to you, holding it by the blade so you can grab the handle, which you do, and then he holds out the planchette, parallel with the board. "I need you to bleed on this, a decent amount. Onto the lens specifically." You look at the trinket warily. "Then what?" "Then I'll place it on the board, say the incantation, spill some blood of my own, and ask three questions." He says. "It'll answer them to the best of your knowledge. It's like a seance, kind of, but instead of talking to a ghost, I'm talking to your blood. Importantly, because you're sacrificing some willingly, the magic isn't going to be resisted by your blood, or even any wards you might have put on yourself, or charms you might carry. You'll be an open book." You take the planchette between the forefingers and thumb of your free hand, and gaze down into the pale, green glass. Your own marred, blurry reflection at its center makes it seem as the eye of a goat staring back up at you knowingly. Select One: >Submit to the ritual, see what divination they are capable of, and what the blood will reveal. >Reveal yourself at last, use the knife to sever a hand. Unleash your ABILITY to assert your dominance, even should Grendel strike, and assume your true visage. >Refuse the ritual, but no need to be dramatic, simply tell them who you are and why you are here, and assert your expectation of compliance. >Write-in
>>6466836>Submit to the ritual, see what divination they are capable of, and what the blood will reveal.Let's see what they can figure out.
>>6466836>>Submit to the ritual, see what divination they are capable of, and what the blood will reveal.
>>6466836>Submit to the ritual, see what divination they are capable of, and what the blood will reveal.Let's see what Leland will ask, and this will for sure make the reveal more interesting
>>6466836>Submit to the ritualDamn, Look at all this interesting cruaic
>>6466836>Submit to the ritual, see what divination they are capable of, and what the blood will reveal Grimace a bit "dude its going to be fucked if this is cover for some blood ritual to steal my soul that needs me to give blood willingly in a Gayzebo to a board" calm but uneasy smile "if nora is just Foolin me or being a hardass beacuse i followed you guys advice would be fucked for being cool like a ice cube" use to the blade to approach from many different angles doubting then finding a different angle as if trying to find the least painful angle to spill that would not be awkward
>>6466836>Refuse the ritual, but no need to be dramatic, simply tell them who you are and why you are here, and assert your expectation of compliance.Knowledge is power and our future peons should not have any power over us. We can use the ritual later, alone and see what we can find out. We do not need to be overly harsh on them, I am sure we can offer a deal of patronage in return for their service.
>>6466937Ah but. It's the blood speaking.Are you not curious as to what it will say?
You hesitate, considering the implications of the ritual, but not for very long. These are mere Neonates. By Mickey's own admission they aren't especially talented in the art of divination, though this tool of theirs seems intended to do a lot of the heavy lifting for the task at hand. You don't consider it a risk to submit yourself to their questioning. You hold the planchette between two knuckles so you can grip the knife and cut the palm of your other hand, making an incision in the pale, soft flesh that does not bleed. Then you set down the blade to your right, and hold the planchette in your palm, in front of your sternum, with your other hand above it, facing down. You will the expulsion of three thick, burgundy drabs of blood, almost too dark to appear red. The stench is immediate, and almost galling to the heightened olfactory senses of Nora and Mickey, the latter of whom even pinches his nose closed, shaking his head. Your shape may change, but your blood is still ancient, rotten slag at this point, and its condition serves as a final tell that you are of a far more considerable vintage than has been let on. When the blood touches to the glass lens, it is absorbed effortlessly through the surface, as if directly into the drain of a sink. It disappears, and after the glass has taken on a much deeper green, more like emerald than the jaundiced, sickly color before. You hand it back to Leland wordlessly, and he takes it from you with a nod, tightening his lips into a taut line briefly. He's nervous. They all are, except for Paige, who flicks some ash into the tray almost smirking, presumably because your decayed blood was the last bit of confirmation she needed about your true age. You place your hands on your knees, sitting stoicly and with a calm smile on your face. It's the most still you've been since arriving at the boat landing earlier, and your blinking has slowed. Quietly and intently you observe as the other vampire places the planchette at the base of the board, and then lean forward to reach out and take the knife you'd set down. Leland cuts his own palm, and the blood that pours from the wound onto the surface of the board sizzles to nothing, without producing vampor, upon making contact. He utters a low Cruac chant, summoning clarity, revelation, and obedience from the instrument, which rattles and trembles ever so slightly at his speaking. He sets down the blade next to him, on the floor, and gently places the tips of his fingers on the planchette. >Cont'd
Leland gives you one final look in the eye, and you see fear huddling behind his pupils. Light from the house and the back deck is enough to illuminate the gazebo, but casts dark shadows across half his face. The board is plainly visible to all, and has settled back to inanimate stillness. He looks back to the board, and speaks now in plain English: "What is his name?" A practical, simple first question to determine a basic truth. Are you who you say you are? The planchette begins to slide towards a letter. When it stops above one, green smoke rises from the lens and forms the shape of what it is focused upon, so that everyone present can clearly observe the result. FORGOTTENThe planchette stops. A deathly quiet comes over the scene for a moment, and all eyes shift from the board, to you. Your smile is gone. Your expression is gone. You relent now to your default manner, a face as vacant and motionless as that of a cadaver, lips slightly parted to show teeth, and eyes unblinking. You do not look angry, or pleased. You look like a corpse. Paige puts out her cigarette. Leland gulps involuntarily. "Is this Kindred a threat to us?" He asks, speaking more quickly than before. The first word melts to air when he finishes the query. The lens moves quickly, flitting from one letter to the next with a similar speed to Agostino when he uses his cellphone to write a message, and each letter joins the one before until a full word hangs in the air between you, written in oily smoke. IFSPACEYOUSPACEPROVESPACE USELESSSPACETOSPACEHIMThe board provides a nuanced answer, which is as accurate as the first. You are potentially the very peril of certain death. But for now you are a guest.>Cont'd
Leland stares at you hard, and then glances back to Nora, suddenly, and you see a flash of calculation behind her eyes. He doesn't maintain the exchange long, though, clearly afraid to look away from you for more than a second. The terror is curdling. This Neonate is, you think, rather used to being seen as useless. He is rather expecting to be seen that way again. There is a long pause, now. No one moves, no one breathes. Then Leland tenses his jaw, grits his teeth, and blurts a final question even faster than the first, a desperate gambit to get all the words out almost at once: "HOWDOWEBEATHIM!" YEWSPACEW- TCH! With an abrupt burst of Celerity, you snatch the planchette from the board in less than a blink before it can continue its course, and the four letters it produced fade into nothing. You were caught off guard by his sudden play, and the moment of realization was long enough for your blood to reveal your unique Bane. Everything is still and silent again, even moreso than before, and all eyes are again trained on you. Paige's hand is on the grip of her pistol, and you can practically feel the tension of Grendel behind you, his bones and muscles locked like a compressed spring. Your test of their Cruac has become a test of their resourcefulness under pressure... And in a manner of speaking, they passed. The balance of power has shifted, at least somewhat. The Six of Cups now know you are a deceiver, an Elder, and your secret vulnerability. Time seems to slow for you all as the weight of this final answer crashes down upon everyone like an avalanche. Select One: >It was a mistake to expose yourself in such a way, and you cannot permit them to survive with this knowledge. You must act now to slay them all, and let none escape. Fight with everything you have to destroy the Six of Cups. You can search the house after for anything of interest. >You are displeased, but do not yet see fit to destroy them immediately. Fight with all of your dread powers, but only to subdue, and reveal your identity in the process. Assert your dominance. Demand your diary pages, and anything else of value, before deciding whether to let them live as your servants or not. >Grating though it may be for the cultists to know one of your Banes, it was a clever move to discover a weakness of yours upon learning you could be a danger - it's what you would have done. Reveal your identity now at last. Tell the cultists they have proven themselves capable enough to earn your patronage. Swear them to fealty with a Cruac blood oath, so that they cannot act against you. Then proceed into the house to discuss matters further. >Write-in
>>6467089>Grating though it may be for the cultists to know one of your Banes, it was a clever move to discover a weakness of yours upon learning you could be a danger - it's what you would have done. Reveal your identity now at last. Tell the cultists they have proven themselves capable enough to earn your patronage. Swear them to fealty with a Cruac blood oath, so that they cannot act against you. Then proceed into the house to discuss matters further. Hah! I did not expect this, well played Neonates! We played the Fool and then you truly fooled us! Of course, should we ever even sense a lick of betrayal in their mind, they will be brutally murdered.
>>6467092>Grating though it may be for the cultists to know one of your Banes, it was a clever move to discover a weakness of yours upon learning you could be a danger - it's what you would have done. Reveal your identity now at last. Tell the cultists they have proven themselves capable enough to earn your patronage. Swear them to fealty with a Cruac blood oath, so that they cannot act against you. Then proceed into the house to discuss matters further.>And, if they don't wanna do the ritual, then they shall be memory whipped by us.Really clever! Or well, at least suicidally clever, they are right to be worried about a weird stranger, but knowing it's an elder? Well...>"It's not so nice to ask something like that to one of your guests."We'll let it slide, but it's not nice
I will be honest asking that question is the most foolish they could have done what do they expect, betrayed us in a way on the trust given for blood given willingly breaking such things as hospitality. It is dumb beacuse it was asked in our face not sneaky not clever merely panic for information that can not be used at this moment while agitating a elder, its the wisdom of someone getting rid of mine by walking on them.They at minimum need a talk too for being short sighted, rude
>>6467094Also if we get a closer relationship with them lets not tell them we are the worm so the bane cannot be accurately linked to our "real" self
>>6467095>>6467096I'm afraid I don't understand your vote, could you clarify with one of the prompts or a write-in if none of them meet your specific aim?
>>6467096I think that's not viable, anon. At some point Sartori and the Mangled Man will come up and reveal their master plan (awaken us) and gain some cred, it's way too obvious.>Hmmm... This weird guy appeared, at the same time like The Worm was allegedly awakened. >"It's not me guys! Look! Malcolm is all hairy and creepy with a mustache, I'm bald AND creepy!"They'll eventually know, it's better if we make them either forget or put on a binding vow. They'll have a lot more benefit from being allies than to betray us (at least for now)
>>6467089>Grating though it may be for the cultists to know one of your Banes, it was a clever move to discover a weakness of yours upon learning you could be a danger - it's what you would have done. Reveal your identity now at last. Tell the cultists they have proven themselves capable enough to earn your patronage. Swear them to fealty with a Cruac blood oath, so that they cannot act against you. Then proceed into the house to discuss matters further.Clever, but stupid. The 4 of the have no chance against an elder, much less us.
>>6467089>Grating though it is, It was a clever move. Bind them as a patron.>List out our observations as we revert form.>"Bold Leeland, But you miscalculated. That was rude and rudeness costs when dealing with an elder. Besides which you are a passible Sorcerer, but lacking in decisive reconsideration. You did not believe Paige when she made my performance, that was a mistake.>Paige, you are a ghoul but you have proven a decisive and canny operative with a good grasp of your surroundings. So much of this is experience, but it is a merit none the less. You I am most pleased with.>Grendal, You have made no preparation for one who can see through your obfuscation and are not nearly talented enough to allow such a mistake. Further flaws and merits will be determined in future examination.>Mick, you have some merit for posing the theory of thebian sorcery, and lost most of them for directly confronting me about them before someone saved you. Your crime is inexperience and foolishness, see that they are not punished.>And finally Nora. As the most experienced head of this group beyond Paige, You allowed yourself to be outvoted and lead into this room, where you are now trapped in here with me. Democracy does not function when death is about to visit every lemming who leaps from a cliff.>You all lose esteem for your lack of subtly and failure of covert communication methods, which do not account for superhumanly keen hearing. But you are not. USELESS."
>>6467089>Grating though it may be for the cultists to know one of your Banes, it was a clever move to discover a weakness of yours upon learning you could be a danger - it's what you would have done. Reveal your identity now at last. Tell the cultists they have proven themselves capable enough to earn your patronage. Swear them to fealty with a Cruac blood oath, so that they cannot act against you. Then proceed into the house to discuss matters further. >>6467095I agree, but they probably worried we were here to kill them all. I get it. A cornered rat will fight. Alas, we are the cat, the snake, and ultimately The Worm.Pledge allegiance or die a true death. :)
>>6467106Lmaoooo, yeah I support just going "yeah you all sucked, but you're some new guys do there's improvement"
>>6467099yeah and nora can see our unique aura anyway>>6467089>Grating though it may be for the cultists to know one of your Banes, it was a clever move to discover a weakness of yours upon learning you could be a danger - it's what you would have done. Reveal your identity now at last. Tell the cultists they have proven themselves capable enough to earn your patronage. Swear them to fealty with a Cruac blood oath, so that they cannot act against you. Then proceed into the house to discuss matters further.
You think very quickly through what has occurred. When given the opportunity, and confronted with the possibility of a deadly threat, this Neonate actually managed to get the better of you with his final, panicked question. Does it chafe you that yet more inferiors are privy to one of your personal Banes? Certainly. Could he have known his plea for an equalizer would be answered with something he does not possess, and thus be of no immediate use in defending himself? No. Nevertheless, this coterie of near-fledglings managed to claim a bargaining chip, a guarded secret from an ancient Elder. Whether they would be able to utilize it before you could slaughter them all is a separate matter. You see potential here. You break the horror-laden silence by speaking, and do so with your true, natural voice, a gruff baritone that sounds not at all appropriate coming from the waifish 'Seth'. "Be not afraid, Acolytes. I deem none amongst thee to be without use. Instead, thou art scarce of subtlety, wisdom, and finesse; for these failures, thy esteem is brought low. And yet, cannot a crude blade still be made to draw blood from thy foes? Cannot a dilute solvent still be refined to great potency with proper care?" You say, dispensing also with the diction and syntax of their contemporaries. You may eventually speak in a less archaic manner, but for the moment you are making a point. Leland's hand slowly, carefully edges along the floor to the handle of the knife- "ENOUGH!" THOK! Faster than any of their eyes can track, you lunge forwards, grab the blade, and fling it directly upwards with a formidable heave. The blade is buried several inches into the wood and you've resumed your sitting position in less than a blink, as if you hadn't moved at all. "Be not impudent either, lest thee tempt my worser appetites with the conduct of prey." You say, tone even and face devoid of any emotion. The Neonates and their Ghoul are paralyzed and wide-eyed with terror as they watch your exterior, including your clothes, all meld and harden into a dull grey-brown husk. As it crumbles apart, the planchette falls from your fingers and clatters to the ground, and you rise to standing from amongst the flaking, molted shell of Seth, now in your true, natural form. Dead, decayed flesh, bruised and darkened as though your corpse were exhumed from a bog. Greasy, stringy hair, and bushy mustache over a mouth of yellowed fangs. Sunken, red eyes glowing above severe cheekbones and beneath a broad, strong brow. You are wearing burlap breeches, with your bare calves and clawed feed extending from below the knee. A bearskin cloak is draped over your muscular shoulders, open in the front that reveals your torso, but for now conceals your arms and claws. Your monstrous appearance moves Leland and Mickey to trembling, and you can hear the pace of Paige's heartbeat double to the manic rhythm of a witch's sabbath dance.>Cont'd
You draw in breath very slowly, no other part of you moving but your eyes, which drift lazily over the cultists in front of you. "Thou art attended this night by The Lambton Worm, Warlock of The Well, Scourge of Durham, King of The Grove, The Shapeless Terror, and Many-Fanged Maw of The Crone." You intone gravely, rattling off some of the better known titles you can remember through the haze. "Address me as Malcolm Ashwood." You turn your head one hundred and eighty degrees, vertebrae cracking audibly for the second half of the exercise, and look up, directly into the eyes of the Nosferatu standing behind you. His hideous, bat-like visage is restricted in its ability to emote, and still you can see the frightening realization dawn on him that you see him through the veil of Obfuscate. "Thou art Grendel, I presume?" You say plainly. Without thinking, the beast strikes out of defensive impulse. He hoists one mighty cleaver and arcs it down hard, aiming for where your neck meets your shoulder, and the action dispels his shroud, revealing him to the other. "SHIT!" Mickey yelps. "DUMBFUCK!" Nora shouts, almost sounding angry. Leland gasps. Paige just watches. WHH-CH'TANG! You swing your arm upwards, hand extending overhead and behind you, while your entire figure just as suddenly converts to solid, grey stone. The entire action and conversion occurs with cat-like reflex, and you catch the blade in your claw harmlessly. Still in statue-form, you wrench it away and cast it to the side, where it eventually wedges itself in the lawn a dozen feet away. You revert back to flesh and fabric, and turn your body to face your attacker and align with your head, which remains aimed at him throughout this exchange. "Didst thee taketh that mantle thyself, Grendel? It seemeth to me a misnomer, if ever there were one." You say calmly, and then step slightly aside, holding a claw out from under your cloak to gesture to the benches inside the gazebo. "Thou art an inadequate stalker, and thy power of Obfuscate requireth of thee much more practicing yet, methinks. Thou shouldst have approached at first from beneath the river's surface, and remained behind the tree cover until having better appraised thy potential quarry. Sit. Now." Even standing a little over seven feet, he seems no taller than a boy of five as he slouches past you and has a seat on the side of Paige opposite Nora, causing a loud creaking of the wood boards under his weight. >Cont'd
You turn about to face the group again. "Next among thee to so much as imagine defiance shall in so doing sign a warrant of death for thyself and thy companions, and shall be treated at once to my fangs and ire and all the malice of my blood and bone." You direct your attention immediately then to Mickey, locking your eyes with his and producing an effect not unlike a magnifying glass focused upon an ant. He fidgets and leans back involuntarily. "Thy casting is base and unrefined. I awardeth a small merit for thy theory that my Rite was Theban, and admonishment for thy hubris and unwise forthrightness whenst earlier thee did address me." You chastise. Then you look to Nora, whose jaw is set, and eyes are glowering defiantly up at you. "Nora Casterwell, thou thought rightly to discern my nature with thy Auspex, and wiser still was thy adherence to the Ghoul's counsel. Yet still, didst thee not allow fools to fare thee into a trap by submitting to their folly? When lemmings lurch for the ravine's embrace, democracy abets the dashing rocks below, even whilst it balms thy conscience. Such lethal weakness cannot be repeated henceforth." You narrow your eyes at her as you explain her error. Next, you face Leland directly, and even drop down into a low crouch to speak more on his level, claws gripping your knees as you stare vacantly into his awe-stricken eyes. "Leland..." Your voice is a low, rumbling, and quieted to just above a whisper now, intimate and chilling. You let a pause sit as you really analyze him for a moment. "A very bold gambit, Acolyte. Very bold indeed. Had I assaulted thy coterie, shouldst only one of thy number have escaped, it may yet have proven my undoing at some later time. In thy panic, thou made to arm thyself ably against me with knowledge. Resourceful. I found thy insights into my Rite aboard the ship to be adequately perceptive, and thy sorcery to be serviceable in practice." Another pause. "Yet foolhardy also, for claiming such a secret may yet have inspired me to slay thee to the last, such that I might protect it's integrity. That besides, it is uncouth in the extreme to take such liberties with an Elder. Furthermore, thou art a witless fool for failing to abide fully by Paige's intuition about my true nature. Thou art advertised thusly to avoid such failures in the future." Finally, you rise to your full height again and dip your head ever so slightly to Paige directly. "Last of all, I tell thee this, Page of Cups: thou hast made an endearing impression this night." You don't smile, but there is a touch more warmth in your voice now, which has risen back to a conversational volume. "Thou art incisive, clever, and stalwart, a more canny and capable operative than this floundering cabal of middling magicians deserves. Perhaps the product of lengthy experience, these merits are no less pleasing to me. Excellent showing.">Cont'd
Your dressing down of the group (sans Paige) has the unintended effect of dispelling a measure of the tension that had accrued in the wake of Leland's scrying. It would be wrong to say the cultists are now at ease, but it at least seems to them that you won't be destroying them imminently, which is an improvement. Very cautiously, and tentatively, Mickey begins to raise a hand, and your head snaps back in his direction, causing him to freeze on the spot. "Speak." "H-how, ahem, uhm, sorry, how, how are y-you-" The stare you give him makes him stop speaking for a second. He takes a big gulp, and lets out a shaky sigh to try and calm himself. "Aren't you supposed to be, y'know... Didn't they kill you?" "The accounts of my destruction hath been most direly embellished. Long I hath languished in ageless nightmare slumber. I am returned now to wakefulness, and am in need... Of loyal agents." You answer dryly. There's a very long pause after that proclamation, which none of them dare disturb. "Thou shalt serve as my first vassals in this new age, and administer to my designs." Another long pause. This time, Paige has the gumption to speak up. "...Which are...?" She wonders aloud. Well, you already know they'll be forking over the pages of your Requiem Diary they possess, and at least for now you intend to rest in their Haven when the sun rises. But what other purposes will these Acolytes serve? Select up to THREE (3) or fewer: >You will aid me in my warring against the vampire Hunters which plague the Praxis. >I intend to reunite the Circle of The Crone under myself, and you will assist in my taming of the other cults, as well as the initiation of new cultists to our new order. >Your project seems to me a worthy goal, and with my unique powers, is attainable in the near future. We will create lasting life from death, as none have accomplished before. >It is my ambition to claim significant territory for myself, and further vassals still to serve me. You will serve as my lieutenants, and will craft for me many animunculi footsoldiers in the war to come. >As you know, my Requiem Diary has been divided and lost. You are seekers. You will be responsible for helping me seek out all that remains of it. >I know little of the Prince, except that he sought my awakening at least in some part. Nevertheless, I plan to usurp him. I will rule Charleston. You will abet my revolution and installation as the new master of this city. >Long ago, I used Cruac to achieve a grand transformation into The Worm. There are further changes yet to come. Your duties will include assisting me in the unlocking of deeper and more terrible mysteries within the blood than have ever been known. >The Lancea et Sanctum imprisoned me on the seabed for two centuries. I will destroy all trace of them for this insult. You will be set to this task as well. >Write-in
>>6467262>As you know, my Requiem Diary has been divided and lost. You are seekers. You will be responsible for helping me seek out all that remains of it.>Long ago, I used Cruac to achieve a grand transformation into The Worm. There are further changes yet to come. Your duties will include assisting me in the unlocking of deeper and more terrible mysteries within the blood than have ever been known.>You will aid me in my warring against the vampire Hunters which plague the Praxis.
>>6467262>I intend to reunite the Circle of The Crone under myself, and you will assist in my taming of the other cults, as well as the initiation of new cultists to our new order.>Your project seems to me a worthy goal, and with my unique powers, is attainable in the near future. We will create lasting life from death, as none have accomplished before.>Long ago, I used Cruac to achieve a grand transformation into The Worm. There are further changes yet to come. Your duties will include assisting me in the unlocking of deeper and more terrible mysteries within the blood than have ever been known.I want them to help with the diary but they don't seem best suited (or they'd already have more).
Also, separately, now that the MC has laid claim to this coterie, I am open to ideas for the name of his new cult. He has had a lot of cults that he has led or been outright worshipped by, and he doesn't even remember all of their names. Ideas might be: >The Scaled Tower >The Dragon's Chalice >The Quartered Serpent But I am honestly kind of struggling with a good idea... Symbols/themes that come to mind are worms/Wyrm's/dragons, serpents, cups/chalices/grails, blood, tarot arcanum, blades, quartering/division, wells, monsters... I'm not even sure what kind of pantheon or gods/goddesses/mythic figures you guys would want the MC to be worshipping if he doesn't make himself the object of worship, and even then as an aspect of...? Typhon? Apep? Fafnir? Ouroboros? Lots and lots of possibilities... Feel free to let me know what ideas you have!
>>6467262>You will aid me in my warring against the vampire Hunters which plague the Praxis. Immediate objective.>The Lancea et Sanctum imprisoned me on the seabed for two centuries. I will destroy all trace of them for this insult. You will be set to this task as well. Priority one after we pay our debt to Aggie.>Your project seems to me a worthy goal, and with my unique powers, is attainable in the near future. We will create lasting life from death, as none have accomplished before. Yeah, why not? Sounds fun and enlightening!
>>6467301>Ordo Occultae Fissionis TransversaeThe hidden order of the crosswise split! Aka transverse fission, the means by which planarian flatworms can regenerate after being cut up.
>>6467262>Your project seems to me a worthy goal, and with my unique powers, is attainable in the near future. We will create lasting life from death, as none have accomplished before.>Long ago, I used Cruac to achieve a grand transformation into The Worm. There are further changes yet to come. Your duties will include assisting me in the unlocking of deeper and more terrible mysteries within the blood than have ever been known.>I intend to reunite the Circle of The Crone under myself, and you will assist in my taming of the other cults, as well as the initiation of new cultists to our new order.We probably do want to do the other stuff with killing the hunters and destroying the LeS, but like they said they're more of a research group than combat force. Their homunculi will be useful if we ever want to fight anyway. >>6467301Could do The Worm Reborn but that's probably too on the nose.
>>6467262>I will further explore the powers of the Crone and you shall help.>Your Project is worthwhile.>Reestablish the Circles under myself.>>6467301Chalice of Hades maybe. The Crone is our patron, naturally, but roman/Greek monsters seem fit for these guys and their love of science.
>>6467339i will be honest i am partial too >>6467316or just keeping the old name for the goal has not changed too much and keeping ourself more secret
>>6467345Your right, that is pretty cool.>>6467316Support that.
>>6467320agreedi kind of see it as us saying "hey guys, pledge your undying (literally) loyalty to me and in return we're gonna do some epic stuff. we're gonna be big dogs in this city and do stuff that kindred will be talking about for centuries to come. it'll be legendary." and appeal to their desires to be relevant and powerfulnot petty, trivial stuff like "hey guys come find my diary pages and help me get revenge on some people for something they did before some of you were born and while we're at it we'll exterminate some pesky hunters"
>>6467262>Your project seems to me a worthy goal, and with my unique powers, is attainable in the near future. We will create lasting life from death, as none have accomplished before.>Long ago, I used Cruac to achieve a grand transformation into The Worm. There are further changes yet to come. Your duties will include assisting me in the unlocking of deeper and more terrible mysteries within the blood than have ever been known.>Your project seems to me a worthy goal, and with my unique powers, is attainable in the near future. We will create lasting life from death, as none have accomplished before.>"I have other goals in mind, but I need to exterminate the last hunter in Charleston before I even start making plans for them. For now, consider this arrange as a patronage, you finally got a Elder willing to help in your research and knowledgeable to train you in more ancient Arts. Nora, you can still claim the role as a leader for the Six of Cups, and I might show myself as Seth from time to time until I got rid of the Hunters, at this age I don't care that much about politicking or the logistics this group has, I'm but a fair teacher for you lot, maybe when things settle I'll be more involved."I don't know you guys, but I still like for Malcolm to be more laid back as he has been in all this thing. I doubt we would want to manage all these guys when Nora can do a better job, when we start playing on. The big leagues, we might start doing more as a leader.>>6467301I'll drop some names!>Ordo Arcanus Typhonis (Secret Order of the Typhoon)>Secta Membrorum Maledictorum (The Cursed Limbs Sect)>The Dreadful Spire>Order of the Basilisk>The Dread of the Lake>The Devils of the Bog>Basilisk' ChaliceAlso I really love the Scaled Tower one!I honestly wanna think of more neutral and magical names similar to their original one.>The Flowing Chalice>The Styx's CupI really can't think of more neutral ones lmaoFor symbols and other shits, I can think of Jörmundgander, the Magic squares (that I think are saturnian magic), numerology, Hekate (very Cruac coded), Hela (Half dead-Half live woman, not a zombie), Set (Egyptian serpent god), Thoth, Anubis. Maybe we can really take some inspirations from Sumerian or Babylonian mythology and magic. And surely we can use some other methods of divinations like runes, dice or bones. Maybe it would be good idea to also look into more things from Malcolm's origin (Celtic magic, Arthurian myths, fae, shit like that)
>>6467382suprised at nothing about wells or a wellspring.also a interesting thought about homonculus and such is that even mundane life has a upper limit? like they may be eating each day to continue living but they have a upper limit unlike these crafted creatures that eat like once evey week or month like the biggest diffrence would be adding additional food sources like milk which is filtered blood?
>>6467390>suprised at nothing about wells or a wellspringHonestly I know nothing about them lol>HomunculusWell, I would guess that it's because we're feeding the magic that is binding together the creature, more than giving them some actual nutrients for the whole bodily system. Like, making a living desk would be feeding the magic that makes it open the drawers and other compartments that it has, instead of feeding the whole wood or material that's made off.And, thinking a little about these guys project, I've been thinking of maybe making the Homunculi be like energetic vampires: Put some stone or artifact in them that passively drains the life force or essence around them to keep them sustained, fixed to consume a certain rate and to store some extra like a second battery. My guess is that they'll end up enshittifying your house if you keep a few of them inside without wandering around, but if they got enough space to go around, it might not affect the space they inhabit.
>>6467394A homunculi that eats bacteria and dust to sustain itself would be great for small trackers or surveillance bugs
So far our vote looks like:>1 for diary page hunting>5 for further Cruac metamorphosis>2 for hunting the hunters>3 for conquering the cults to make a new Circle>4 for their pet project to Make Life >1 for counter-crusading the lance>>6467373I am gonna tentatively count this as a +1, but link to the vote post in the future to make it clearer if you could - this would make the tally:>6 deeper transformation>4 unite the Circle>5 Create Life >>6467382I counted two of your votes, but you repeated one, so if you'd like you can throw one more in for another objective. It does look like we have a pretty strong consensus around using these guys to develop more personal power magically and politically, though. Big picture stuff. >>6467316>>6467345>>6467353Also I tend to agree with these anons that this is a cool name, and it has the most support plus it is very fitting. Though I may tinker around to change the word Ordo just so I don't have to write NPC's joking about the MC jacking Dracula's swag.
>>6467460If Dracula wants to make an issue of copyright he can get his pasty ass down here.Re: Nora in chargePosition as seneschal is worthwhile, provided she can prove able to manage the others. We are a hermit king, not a politican
>>6467463Closing the Circle of life and death uniting the scattered circle to unlock the deeper transformations sounds very motivational
>>6467460>I counted two of your votes, but you repeated oneDidn't noticed lol, my bad! My third vote will be to unite the circle
>>6467463Same energy.
>>6467509>Portrait of Malcolm Ashwood, 1563, Colorized
>>6467487I do want Sartori to be involved, a joint research venture to further push Coils and Cruaic further.We make our own rules, and we are old friends and we are the biggest guns in town. AND it is a benefit to both factions, to watch through alien eyes the other's thought process.
>>6467579After some further examination of the Circles via wiki, I've had some more interesting thoughts.The cult requires a few things, in Descending order of importance;Some Mythology by which to draw power,A preferred means of attaining "ecstacy" or mindless state,A Structure of hierarchy.A goal.Now we can supply a goal, and the structure we can use based on Tarrot signs or the "faces" that the source book recommends similar to garou moon phases.I'm personally more suggesting we adopt the mein of "Hermit/Crone" as the educator and persecutor of heresy within the cult. And leave Nora or Paige as "Mother" or seneschal of day to day operations.Regarding means of ecstacy, the basics are "physical exertion, Sex, Creation, Combat, consumption" and vampire specific "Frenzy/Torpor".Focusing on Creation as a primary will warp our cult around it, and while we might teach a few other methods for specific reasons, having the basis of the cult be "Create to do Magic" seems like it fits their existing speciality.Then we come to Mythology.
>>6467636Mythology. Life from death. Forging monstersThe Greeks are easy inspiration. Same for the Romans.Gaia as the Mother Crone, The whole earth and titan of all. Then Titanmochy, Chronos eating his children. Saturn doing the same, make the connection of the Saturn and Odin being the same figure, Odin Hanging from the the hang man's tree to be enlightened, Loki crafted and adopted and sculpted by Odin, The birther of monsters and trickery focused being.Create the motief of an ancient pillar of the world refining and shaving away the raw power of themselves to make something smaller but more whole. Tie Loki and Hephestus into the same archetype.It doesn't matter that it is a fanfic blending of ancient oral culture, what matters is that it is a teaching metaphors.
>>6467636>>6467638If it helps, the WoD general thread on /tg/ has all of the PDFs in a Mega, and the sourcebook for the Circle is in the CofD folder, Vampire: The Requiem subfolder, and should be listed as Covenant - Circle of The Crone. It will look like this image I got from Google. In 1E, the structure of Circle cults is more varied than in 2E, I think, and there isn't necessarily a need to attain agony or ecstacy. I would say the denominators are: >One or more main patron gods, or objects of worship; a pantheon may all come from one tradition or be a mix with commonality, such as a Hindu, ancient Greek, and meso-American god of hunting forming a trinity for a hunt focused cult. The object of worship may merely be abstract, or could be an actual entity that represents aspects of divine figures, such as a specific local ghost, spirit, monster, or even a powerful vampire. >Some form of structure for worship and administration which is usually hierarchal. >A goal which is spiritual in nature. Other commonalities would be: >A set of archetypal roles both feminine and masculine - virgin/maiden/mother/crone, and fool/hero/father/hermit, respectively. >Archetypes and figures from the tarot or mythology are often intertwined with this. Some roles are frequent from region to region, such as King of The Grove, a hermitic title for an Elder that trades secret knowledge (both arcane and political) in return for blood and acts of service to local cultists, or a Haruspex/Augur/Oracle whose role is to use divination magic to advise cult leadership.>The Crucible, which is a practice of troubling or tormenting an individual or group for spiritual purposes. One might re-enact myths or instigate conflicts of one's own making. Example might be crafting a maze in the sandhog tunnels beneath the sewers, and using mental Disciplines and Cruac to derange a serial killer into roaming them as a Minotaur, then delivering mortal sacrifices to see if they will survive as heroes or die as victims. Other example might be using Animalism or Cruac to set several packs of wolves against a family staying in a remote cabin for the length of a night, and watching from the treetops to see if they survive and by what means. Other example could be instigating a workplace affair with mental Disciplines or even bribes and then revealing it to the target's spouse and watching their life unravel. Maybe 3 of 4 cults practices the Crucible in order to glean omens or select candidates for embrace, thralling, ghouling, or other purposes.
>>6467641Forgot pic! A lot of interesting stuff in here, but as with all WoD books, it's not exhaustive and mainly meant to give you hooks to work with.
>>6467638We can also mix Echidna and Typhoon as they're both the father's of a lot of monsters in Greek Mythology, and also use their offsprings for other archetype, teachings, or even Hierarchy >Cerberus, the Warden of the Underworld. The one that keeps the haven safe, aka, bouncer, maybe give it to Grendel>The Lernaean Hydra, the Pilferer, the one that comes out of the swamp to terrorize villagers. The one with this role has to come out and gain resources for the group, to bring bodies, food, materials, whatever we need and by whatever needs. >Chimera, Chaos Incarnate, The Bane of Men. Malcolm, the Worm, bizarre Shapeshifting powers, hard to kill, and surely can breath fire somehow. Brute force and the ultimate killing machine>The Sphinx, keeper of secrets, the one that obsessively guards the knowledge and the Haven, the Librarian. Mickey or Lee could fulfill thisThere's a lot of mystical creatures we can draw inspiration for rites, ranks, creations and iconography. Hell, let's make this some fucked up Bog Maze and make ourselves our own Swamp Minotaur (if we can do reality bending shit like that), let's make our own cursed Apple, let's make God's out of Monsters and shi
>>6467645We deserve better than "the ultimate killing machine" in our own cult. We are a scholar and an artist.I do like the idea of going whole in on monster theming, maybe tie then all to the central figure of "the inventor" archetype, who makes each monster new to find a limit.Makes every member of the cult a seeking tendril of the Inventor's curiosity and skill.
>>6467645>Hell, let's make this some fucked up Bog Maze and make ourselves our own Swamp MinotaurSee>>6467641>Example might be crafting a maze in the sandhog tunnels beneath the sewers, and using mental Disciplines and Cruac to derange a serial killer into roaming them as a Minotaur, then delivering mortal sacrifices to see if they will survive as heroes or die as victims.Though I am thinking if this is the kind of Crucible your group puts together, they would use homunculi/animunculi/creatures instead of a person. I actually ran a V:tR game years ago where one of my players went Circle and created a Crucible around the premise of Medusa. He found a traumatized survivor of domestic violence and drove her insane, turning her into a vigilante that went around murdering men on the outskirts of town if she found them after dark. She would take a Polaroid photo of the look on their faces when she killed them, then decapitate them, and leave the Polaroid clipped to the neck stump to freeze their final look kind of like making a statue. She collected the heads and the player would drink the blood out of them ritualistically. Eventually she came up against a guy that managed to beat her (using a mirror, she would always sneak up on her victims from where they couldn't see), and the player dubbed him 'Perseus', then took him as a Ghoul for proving his worth.
>>6467651>We deserve better than "the ultimate killing machine" in our own cult. We are a scholar and an artist.What about Hades then? If one of our little group really likes the idea of being a body horror freak, and wants to learn from us, they might be the Chimera instead.Hades role was more of a just and wealthy ruler, pragmatic and wise. If we want to unite all the cults into a united Circle, we can get that Title/Identity.>>6467652>MedusaThat is metal af, love it! My idea was more about using Cruac or any magic to make some illusory bog that's confusing to get into unless the person performs some ritual or offering for example, hard to get in or easy to leave (like for example a mortal walking for hours on some shallow waters, hearing something follow him and trying to go deeper and deeper, there's no wind rolling around and the time seems frozen. But once they chicken out and try to run, suddenly it's almost night time, the world seems get back to normal, and they only had to walk back like 5 minutes to where they came from)I don't know how much we can do, basically, a Genjutsu to enchant the whole place like that... UNLESS, we can put some Arthurian myths into the mix of our cult and talk to some horrible Fae that can teach us how to do that :)
>>6467659Hades had, if my memory is to be believed, a "Start nothing, finish everything" policy when it came to people trying to steal his subjects back.Also allows us as the arbiter of the boundary betwixt life and death. Very good.Anyway, I don't care for accurate representations, I care about archetypes. Figures and broad ideas that can be evoked for any rite we wish.About a crucible. . . Honestly, Gu jar principle. Put multiple hummonculi or people into a contained area/person and whichever survives the thunder dome is the step forwards out of all the augmentation.
Wonder if the well worm knows any rituals to raise stone to make some weird misleading structures deep in the swamp >>6467660Could not a cruac basically then be putting a bunch of ghouled animals in a area so they devour each other and being twisted by the mutating properties of gangrel blood?
Almost done with this update, but tinkering a little with the final vote of it...
Truthfully, you have much in mind for this city, but it behooves you to ensure assignments are allocated according to skill. There is potential here, yet until it's realized these cultists are scholars and supplicants before anything else. "The Circle hast been sundered in my long absence. Brought low, scattered and cowed by our old foes. I should like to unite it once more, for the ranks to swell, the coffers to brim, and the larders to runneth over with tender prey. For this, thou shalt be my primary instruments in this ambition." You explain calmly. It's kind of a scary prospect, but again it seems the more you say, the more the tension dissipates despite the risks of conquest. After all, these Neonates have been limited in numbers and resources, scrapping and struggling to make progress with a monumental project - if you are telling them you'll be bringing in new blood (both figuratively and literally), it's a real stroke of fortune, an answer to several very real prayers, in fact. "To that end, I offer thee patronage." You go on, clasping your claws together behind your back, arms still obscured by your fur cloak. "Thy work to conjure enduring animation shalt continue under my tutelage. Successes in such endeavors inevitably attract loyalty and build esteem. It is of interest to me as well, to pursue these secrets of lividity in death." You go on, slowly letting your vision move from one awestruck face to the next. "There are yet greater secrets dwelling deep within the blood. Thou shalt be my attendants in the plumbing of those depths. Thou shalt be like brothers and sisters in the claiming of monstrous inheritance. Thou shalt herald a new age for this place of soft flesh and frail hearts." You turn about and begin walking towards the house, not looking over your shoulder but speaking loudly enough to be heard. "Attend to me now and render thy hospitality at once."You can hear them getting up to follow, with Mickey being the quickest on his feet, and even outpacing you with anxiously brisk strides in order to open the back door and welcome you in. >Cont'd
The kitchen and living room are adjoined in an open floorplan, and you're more or less between them. The former is quite barren, with no dishware or indications of foodstuffs anywhere to be seen. Books and xerox paper are stacked or strewn about over an oval shaped dining table, and the kitchen island. Sigils have been scrawled on the stainless steel refrigerator with red paint pens, covering its entirety. More papers are taped or tacked to the drywall in various places here also, sometimes in neat grids and other times in a disorderly, overlapping fashion. Some are black and white digital scans of older texts, others are cleanly arranged spreadsheets laden with chemical agents or ritual components, with measurements, point of origin, and other information listed carefully in the appropriate columns. The black granite counter around the stove is littered with glassware and tools, some vintage and others modern, which would give the layman the impression of a drug operation. You notice the bronze fixtures on the alembic, however, and a hand made Baghdad battery. To you it seems a crude alchemical workstation, cheaply constructed but more than serviceable for an adept of the craft. You notice two triangular holes in the wall here, both with small shelf-landings before them. Each side of the breach is the same length as the others, only about six inches, and they're placed in seemingly random spots, not particularly close to one another. The area that would be a den, to your right, has been retrofitted into a library - one of several of the smell of paper and bindings from elsewhere is any indication. The far wall has built-in shelves flanking a fireplace and mantle. There are a couple of large bookshelves here, placed at different angles, a small roll-top secretary's desk, and two suede wingback seats with a large end table between them. All of the shelves here are crammed with books spanning every decade of the last two centuries, and covering an absurd variety of topics - mythology, finance, chemical engineering, philosophy, politics, carpentry, surgery, landscaping. You see an indigo-colored Quran tucked in between 'Gazeb-rilliant: How To Build Beautiful Pavilions In Your Own Backyard' and a black book with a copper-colored column on the spine which reads, 'PIRANESI'. Every surface is cluttered with reading material, whether it be more scanned papers, books, or even notepads and binders filled with notes and frequently tabbed using colored electrical tape. It isn't off-puttingly messy, and you can see threads of organization to the chaos. You step confidently into the library, scanning the shelves for anything especially interesting to you. There is another one of those peculiar holes in the wall here, and it's just behind the end table, between the two suede chairs. You hear things moving in the walls of the house. Scurrying. Growling. You smell formaldehyde, sulphur, copper, red clay, rotting meat, and traces of ozone. >Cont'd
The others filter in behind you gradually. Grendel posts up by the far wall in the kitchen, having recovered his combat cleaver. He leans against the cabinets near the fridge. Nora and Paige both stand next to the island, close to each other. Leland stays by the door. Mickey moves around you again, and steps into the library, he gestures around, and clasps his hands in front of him. "This is the downstairs study. Upstairs we have a shrine, most of the rest is storage. Downstairs is the sleeping area, and the main lab. Is there anything in particular we can show you, or do for you, or...?" "A writing utensil. Parchment." You answer. Your head turns slightly, and your nostrils flare a couple of times as you continue to absorb the details of the environment. Mick nods, and heads to the kitchen, while Leland springs to action to grab a pen and hands it to you, then takes a few steps back to give you space. "Is printer paper alright? I don't know if we have... Parchment..." Mickey asks cautiously, coming up slowly and extending a blank, white piece of paper to you. It is unfortunate for his nerves that your expression does not indicate in any way whether 'printer paper' is or is not 'alright', and your menacing aura suggests by your mere presence that absolutely nothing is 'alright', and perhaps never will again. It is fortunate for his survival, however, that printer paper actually is 'alright'. Any paper will do when crafting a Blood Oath. "I shall bind thee all this night under vampiric geas. This is an old grammarie." You explain calmly, taking the paper and placing it on the desk. "A Kindred may be bound thus by only one such vow at any time. Terms must be abided, and violation inviteth upon the betrayer a curse, sealed within. The terms of the oath, and any hexes wrought by it, remaineth in effect so long as the paper it is invoked with persists intact." Some of them exchange glances. Nora is brave enough to speak up. "You aren't... Going to force us to be thralled or blood bonded?" You freeze, and turn to face her. "Nay, blind sycophancy might occlude thy talents. I desire fealty, discipline, and service. This can be had." You answer honestly, though it doesn't hurt that the ritual prevents you from having to spare enough of your Vitae to blood-bind five people. It also doesn't hurt that the sanctions of the Blood Oath mean that, though they will retain free will, consequences for treachery will be instantly enforced without even requiring your knowledge or further effort. >Cont'd
You return to the paper and begin writing. Mickey sidles up to the table, staring down at the document as you craft it. "So, will we need to refresh the ritual every so often? Longest I've managed to make a Rite last is about one full lunar cycle, seems to be the upper limit." "There shall be no such limitation." You say. "How?" "This is not Cruac. It is a craft taught by unseelie beings and arcadian kings long ago. It is a craft of permanence. It is an aspect of ancient law." You elaborate, as though any of that really answers the question rather than raises three or four new ones. Mick's brow furrows. "What do you mean unseelie be-" You stop writing to look directly at him, and the stare shrinks his voice to silence mid-sentence. Then you refocus. In a few minutes, you have drafted a contract with stipulations for your new vassals...
The duration of this Blood Oath is perpetual, so long as the paper it is printed on survives. If it is torn apart, or touched by fire, the magic is undone immediately. The contract demands fealty from those that sign, ensuring they act in your best interest and obey your commands to the best of their abilities. You must select the Boon that you will offer the signatories as the benefactor and holder of the Oath, and the nature of the Curse that should befall them - or you - if either side does not comply. What is the Boon? Select One: >You will protect them all bodily from Final Death. They may be hurt in their duties, but if one of them perishes while under your protection, you will have failed your obligations, and so your Boon is to guard them stalwartly. >You will provide for them, and hunt on their behalf. They will each be entitled every week to at least an adult human's body worth of blood. This can be provided all at once, or nightly, but they must be plied with enough Vitae at least to rise every night, acquiring whatever they wish beyond that on their own. >You will enhance them as you have enhanced yourself, remaking them with ancient Cruac into legendary monsters. You will be required to devise four epic Cruac Rites for each of the four signatories before the end of one year and one night, which will require very significant portions of time and effort (especially considering you don't recall how you even transformed yourself, at this point). The result will not necessarily improve their Disciplines or the potency of their blood, but it will change the nature of their blood and give them unique ABILITIES not unlike your own, vastly empowering them beyond the norms of other Kindred. >Write-in What is the Curse? Select One: >Violation of the Oath will impart a Greater Bane the breaker (for example, they may cease to be able to travel across rushing water, might be made vulnerable to and repelled by a certain substance, or be struck by the compulsion to count grains of sand or rice if it is scattered before them) >Violation of the Oath will result in an immediate maiming. The breaker will lose a limb, and be unable to regrow it, or grow a comparable appendage through the use of Disciplines; it will become a persistent handicap regardless of form. >Violation of the Oath will render the breaker unable to lie, and force them to answer honestly any question posed directly to them. >Write-in Feel free to draft exact language, if you'd like, or suggest alternatives for your demands of the cultists, or any other part of the Blood Oath.
Honestly anything thats not is killing them is a bonus but i would Imagine this contracts under a style of fairness
>>6468041Only add to the contract they cannot share, distribute, or otherwise male use of our bane.>Boon: We shall be as Teacher and Hermit unto them, and within a Year and a Day shall improve each signatory in their disciplines or their Cruaic, granting them access to the broad experiences of a dozen lifetimes. They shall at least have a single discipline skill gained or two rituals taught.>Maiming [Dominant Arm]I don't fancy recreating our magnum opus 4 times. But being a teacher and source of knowledge costs us nothing while gaining us better subordinates.
>>6468062I like this. I almost want to go for the enhancement, but I think that should be saved for special occasions or individuals worthy of becoming our pupils. Nora for instance, she has potential, not so much the others. And for the curse, I kind of want to add an appendage to them that they can never be rid of, some Worm-like extension but what and where I'm not able to say. Maybe a Worm-arm?
>>6468062+1>>6468072I thought of maybe them getting infected with some worm-parasite that constantly crawls and travels to their flesh. Something that creates discomfort, is disgusting, it crawls to the neck to feed itself with the blood the vampires tries to feed themselves, and it's disgusting in general. A random Masquerade breach, like imagine they're trying to seduce a human and the worm crawls through their shoulder, or just they having a normal conversation with another vampire and it just crawls and starts to choke the cursed vampire or something. While inside the skin
>>6468112Ooh, how about at random times during the night they'll start vomiting up Lamprey Eels? Would be suitably disgusting and distressing.
>>6468041>>6468062agree add to the contract a prohibition to disclose in any way our bane>Boon: We shall be as Teacher and Hermit unto themI think this is good, it gets to the core of why they'd swear to us; we'll promise to teach them. Kinda hard to promise to protect them, and feeding them blood weekly will get tiresome. But the more we teach them the more useful they become (and it feeds our own prestige that we took some useless kindred and turned them into a force to be reckoned with)>>6468072also agree that the enhancement could be for those who pass their performance reviews>>6468112>the Curse>some worm-parasite that constantly crawls and travels [inside] their fleshit'll cause discomfort/pain and embarrassment. having something inside you writhing around you can never get rid of. All great ideas
>>6468114
>>6468115Hmmm becoming a weir wyrm worm well .Hmm this worm i think i have pictures of a giant worm vampire erupting out human skin expanding as it exits i also have a vampire zombie with worms replacing eyes.There can also be a curse of hostile arm mouth and all of its own..."You shall sire onto, into yourself the worm of your betrayal it shall exact vengeance and replace you as kin from under your skin, it shall sup upon your blood feeding before you can feed taking the first as the master of the house of the body"Hmmm need to workshop it alot more
>>6468062>>6468072>>6468115I do like this write-in, but it will be kind of impossible for the MC to lead the Circle and not improve their knowledge of Cruac - it's baked in and already part of the plan. There does need to be a little more give for all the take, seeing as he is getting total obedient loyalty on pain of a pretty serious curse. I might amend this to instead be that he will tutor them all in a lost sorcery, like Veneficia maybe, as that would require him to do some serious legwork to rediscover missing parts of it himself, or maybe that he has to spend at least three hours every night tutoring them (which, when all you have are nights, that's a serious time commitment). You guys are welcome to tinker with this to iron out those kinds of details, but if the main consensus ends up still being just on tutelage, I will add a similar stipulation.
>>6468132Maybe a single night of the week he has to spend tutoring them for the entire night, with maybe a half hour of wiggle room around sundown and sun up.
>>6468132I can agree to a full night of tutoring our protegrees.Likewise, I can agree to teaching them a lost art like the roman art.I lean more towards Roman art to a level of Proficiency than the eternal scale of teaching.
>>6468132I like the idea of a full night of teaching them all.We aren't (for now) racing against the clock to kill the Hunters, so we can afford it. But also I believe there should be a wiggle room where it doesn't have to be a set night where we HAVE to do so, or that we don't get fucked over because things got out of hand and we couldn't keep our deal. Maybe some clause like "The mentoring will be done in a night where everyone is present and willing to participate. In case, another obstacle presents itself, outside of our control, that doesn't let us dedicate the weekly single night of intensive studies, the group can vote or choose in a single topic of their interest to study and develop with our help."We can cover our backs, and in case we're really fucked, they can choose the next study session to be whatever they want. Maybe they all collectively get interested in developing their own rites for the type of ritual we did to get our ABILITY, or maybe they want to dedicate that study to really put a lot of progress into their project, or anything. At the end, we're teaching them whatever we want or what we see as appropriate, but if we miss the night, they can choose something they actually really like.
>>6468143So a perhaps two night the next week and so on but also caveats so they cant just sit on there as for 7 weeks to fuck us over
>>6468115this would probably be the most extreme version of it where the worm upsurps the host PIC related>>6468135fair having a specific price would make it so less of a eternal chain on our end but teach them something they would never learn on there own like the Saturn children ritual
>>6468135>>6468143>>6468144You know, both for the sake of not throttling parts of the quest, but also requiring a little give, my counter-proposal could be three full nights per lunar cycle (30 days), that's a little less than once a week and allows you to grind three nights and have basically a month to yourself, or space it out. If that feels like the groove. I don't want to bog things down too much with this vote or negotiation anymore than I do with the MC putting up his end of the pact, but I wanted to also make sure you guys had input on what you're offering and what you're risking (or imposing on them when or if they fail).
>>6468171:)the timing sounds good, just need a upper range like training them to proficiency in a specifik specialty or lost art we have access too they would never reach on there own, they are students but they are not a apprentice of ours.hmmmm bogs.... i like bog iron. hmmm can we ad addendum of them dying/(or just becoming mute from there tongue transforming into a hostile leech if tried to be spoken, and if attempting write down the responsible body part will twist into that of a beast with it being repeatable at escalating lack of ability to write) if they try and reveal our weakness in exchange of us not killing them for knowing, like none of the deals beyond the protector does have a clause about not killing them
>>6468183beacuse i imagine the biggest worry of our soon to be future students is just us killing them and would be a major concession they would desire from us deeply for someone of our ilk
>>6468072>>6468112>>6468115>>6468124>some worm-parasite that constantly crawls and travels [inside] their flesh>it shall sup upon your blood feeding before you can feed taking the first as the master of the house of the bodyAlso for what it's worth, I really like the worm-parasite idea. It does need to extend beyond merely being a masquerade breach, otherwise Grendel (who is already obviously monstrous and inhuman due to being part of the Nosferatu Clan) has nothing to lose, though the pain and discomfort is something as well. Anon's idea to have it steal some blood, however, is really onto something - I'd say something that proportionately affects the victim's appetite. It'll require more time/effort hunting and possibly straining the masquerade more or taking on more debts to access more hunting grounds etc. Definitely a considerable handicap worth avoiding. >>6468167This is cool as shit, where from?
>>6468171Fair is fair! Sorry for dragging this lol, for me it wasn't trying to negotiate, it was more about my autism thinking and overthinking ways that we don't fuck ourselves over for some reason lmao>>6468186>It'll require more time/effort hunting and possibly straining the masquerade more or taking on more debts to access more hunting grounds etc. Definitely a considerable handicap worth avoidingThe image I got was of the worm literally crawling from whatever part they are and burst from the diaphragm and locate themselves into their mouths, like the double-mouth tongue of the Xenomorph! And they wanna burst it out cut it out? Well, prepare for some intense bleeding and having to feed a really thirsty worm to feed once you wake up the next morning.Of course, if they consider being able to spend some time without that critter going around or just making any conversation uncomfortable, it's not that bad of a trade.ALSO, just for curiosity, what about Page? Is he on in this binding vow? Do we make a special clause to include her? Maybe we can put some nightly terrors on her with some Underworld ghosts or something. After all, she's not a vampire like us, so I doubt our freak of nature curse will affect her (or well, it might do it, but she just fucking dies I guess)
>>6468193>Sorry for draggingOh nah, I don't feel any of ya'll are drawing this out, I just don't wanna overcomplicate it or slow things down too much with it myself as QM; but magical contracts tend to be that way. >what about Page?She can't sign due to still being alive, but she is included all the same - as a Ghoul, she is an extension of Nora's will and her conduct reflects on Nora. Because she has a full blood bond/Vinculum, she is obsessively devoted to and obedient towards Nora, and cannot act against her master. If she defies you directly, it will Curse Nora as if she herself defied you, which of course, Paige would not be able to abide. Her implicit exclusion for the signing isn't wiggle room for a gotcha - in fact, because of her compulsive loyalty to Nora and her best interests, Paige is actually more bound to your will than the rest, in a roundabout way. For those less familiar with V:tR, blood bonds between Kindred and each other, their Thralls, and their Ghouls, once fully formed (stage 3/Vinculum) are permanent, and can only be broken by ABSURD acts of willpower which are almost totally unheard or, usually requiring significant outside influence as well, or by death. As such, when a Kindred embraces a Ghoul, they are freed from the emotional bondage from the death at the same time as their rising anew as a vampire. Kindred, obviously, can't die a second time, and so forming these kinds of bonds can be a tricky business for everyone involved. It isn't unheard of for two Kindred to form blood bonds with each other, making them both equally loyal and devoted, as a means of equalizing things and ensuring mutual protection. But keep in mind, vampires are incapable of genuine love. They can only love possessively, narcissistically, covetously, or abstractly. Part of being Damned is losing the ability to really truly love someone else. The obsessive, slavish worship of a Vinculum is seen by many to be the closest available approximation.
>>6468196Holy, didn't thought it would go that deep. I played a lot of VtM with my friends but we never got neither to far into a story or got ghouls to end up in some situation like that, but it really makes sense that Paige is also involved by proxy, really cool!
>>6468041>You will enhance them as you have enhanced yourself, remaking them with ancient Cruac into legendary monsters. You will be required to devise four epic Cruac Rites for each of the four signatories before the end of one year and one night, which will require very significant portions of time and effort (especially considering you don't recall how you even transformed yourself, at this point). The result will not necessarily improve their Disciplines or the potency of their blood, but it will change the nature of their blood and give them unique ABILITIES not unlike your own, vastly empowering them beyond the norms of other Kindred. This also lets us get in some expenses menta and acquire powerful enforcers who will have Kindred clout. Win-win.>some worm-parasite that constantly crawls and travels [inside] their flesh>it shall sup upon your blood feeding before you can feed taking the first as the master of the house of the body
>>6468171Sweet. 3 nights per lunar cycle is generous enough to avoid being throttling. Accepted.
>>64681713 nights in a lunar cycle is cool.
Ok, I'm gonna wrap this up as >3 FULL NIGHTS per lunar cycle must be spent tutoring these four vampires >The sanction for oath-breaking is the summoning of a parasite worm that ravages the body and eats a portion of the blood you ingest each night >The signatories offer total obedience and loyalty to the contractor (You), and must never willingly work against his interests in any manner (As they must serve you diligently, I'll have the MC instruct them immediately to never utter anything about his Bane, and to never even consider brandishing yew wood against him)
>>6468186some tumblr fuck called king gelatinous i think they trooned out and such? i think they nuked all of there art or something as i cant find anything only posts about weight gain content being a reportable offense being transphobic and something about trans trump supporters being cope, so there artblog is dead other name is blinkpen only seeing a bunch of trans stuff and gaza
>>6468321You know what could have been funny if we made it the weakness shared with us of "yew w-" or make them weak too much more common wood like birch or pine
Your penmanship is astonishingly elegant, with the document written in an old English script so uniform and graceful it could be compared to a work of calligraphy. Surprisingly, you managed this while writing fluidly and quickly, with essentially no effort at all. The final terms of the pact are simple and favorable to both parties. As Oath-Keeper, you will spend three full nights of every lunar cycle tutoring the signatories in Cruac and other forms of blood sorcery, and other Disciplines as well. These can be consecutive, or spaced as you please, but the service must be rendered. Failure to provide the promised instruction will bring the sanction down upon you. As Signatories of the contract, the Kindred offer their total allegiance. They swear fealty to you as lord and master, and as your vassals will execute your bidding obediently. They are not permitted to act against your interests of their own volition, nor brandish arms against you, willingly aid those that oppose you, to ever refuse your commands, or ever betray your secrets. The Sanction of this Blood Oath is a curse of parasitism. Whosoever violates the document will conjure upon themselves a writhing and evil worm, which will live as a part of their body, wracking it with pain, reminding them always of their treachery. Furthermore, each night the worm will consume a portion of the blood that the vampire has ingested, at least a third of whatever they drink, and more if they go too long without feeding. This wicked tithe will necessitate the host spends more time hunting, or perhaps takes on debts for access to more herds, and an especially large appetite may propel one to straining the Masquerade. All of these conditions apply so long as the document itself remains in one piece. You mark the bottom of the page with five X's. Then you set down the pen. "Behold thee my doing, pupils, and match my mark thus." You say plainly. Then you open your mouth a bit, and bring your thumb up, pressing it against the tip of your right fang to make a puncture. Then you bring it down and press it onto the middle X, leaving a brown-black smudge. The labyrinth of your calloused thumbrint dries on the page quickly. Then you step back, and gesture to the document. "Commit thyselves with tooth and claw to abide thy nights by ancient law." You intone gravely, the very portrait of a fairytale monster. >Cont'd
One after the other, the young vampires shuffle over and repeat your action, leaving thumbprints of their own on the other X's, redder and livelier than yours. All of them take a moment to read, with Nora staring the longest at the page, but none of them dare hesitating to sign. None of them display a particular enthusiasm about getting shacked up with a famously deadly Elder, or signing away their freedom, and yet they aren't merely intimidated into compliance, either. You can tell that each of them is overall content, maybe even cautiously excited, to suddenly benefit from the legendary tutelage of The Worm, and to be welcomed into your grand design at the ground level rather than finding themselves at the wrong end of your dagger. They know that many of their contemporaries in the Praxis are in for a rude awakening. Paige stays standing at attention off to the side, not participating or wanting to interrupt. Her heartbeat is steady, now. She's been around long enough to know the danger has passed. When the final thumbprint is put to the contract, you step back over to it and hold a hand outstretched above it. You utter a grim Pictish incantation of just a dozen words, and a curious transformation takes place. The paper darkens in color, fading into a sanguine red, while the black of the ink harshens to sharper relief. The ridges of all the thumbprints, however, have lost their red in turn, fading to white, as if the blood traveled from their landing through unseen roots to dye the whole of the contract. You tug up with a finger, and it lifts from the desk's surface, curling into a cylinder that floats right to your palm. You clutch the page gently and tuck it away in your cloak. "The accord is struck." You say simply. Then cast your eyes over to the Ghoul. "Page of Cups, I have need of thee. Thou art a skilled study and able watcher. I bid thee catalog the traits of thy master, and her compatriots. Clans, Disciplines, known Rites, talents, frailties, assets, and whatsoever else seemeth appropriate to such a document." Then you look around the room to the others. "Now, thither we go to thy laboratory and resting chamber below, at once." >Cont'd
A couple of them glance at each other, and then Mickey nods deeply. He's still shirtless and damp, but surely doesn't consider now the time to dress himself again. He brushes some hair behind his ear. "Absolutely, here, near the fridge, there, follow me." He begins, and then strides over to the kitchen, near the sigil-inscribed metal container. Adjacent is a tall pantry, and rather than opening one of its doors, he snakes a hand between it and the refridgerator, moving the entire thing on a hinge. Behind is a hidden, metal door, with a large iron corssbolt, and a vertical deadbolt as well, which secure it shut from the side you're on. He unfastens these, and pushes the door open, unveiling a concrete landing and wooden steps leading down to the basement. The musty funk of more books, and a myriad of alchemical reagents, wafts out all at once, lighting up your senses. Arsenic bites the tip of your tongue, and tarnished silver curls around your upper sinuses. You proceed after Mickey along the creaking stairs, with the other Kindred following, while Paige finds more paper and sits down at the desk to provide you with the information you asked. When at last you reach the bottom, you find yourself in a large rectangular room with walls of bare cinder blocks and mortar, and occasional pillars of timber. In three places you see a cinder block has been placed sideways, with a slab set on top to fill the gap, and the square gaps of its interior serve as dark portals into a space behind the walls. For half a breath, something pokes its head out... A hairless rodentine thing with the bare skull of a raven sutured to its wrinkled neck, and glowering topaz eyes that sparkle from the shadows for a lightning instant. It retreats too quickly even for your sharp eyes to see more of its repugnant form. The ceiling is more lumber with pink fiberglass insulation stapled between, and a few lightbulbs set in plastic fixtures, screwed to the tops of posts or where boards meet, loose wiring snakes down to a couple of switches in different places on the walls. Long, stainless steel tables and old, polished wooden desks of some vintage are placed throughout, some against the walls, some between pillars or standing alone. There are a few stools on sets of rotating wheels, some scuffed, cheap-looking bookshelves and glass cabinets here and there. On the desks themselves are hard and entire fish tanks full of colored chemical solutions, with body parts or entire organisms floating inside, lifeless - some of them are amalgams of more than one creature, fused or stitched to one another with surgical precision. Files, papers, binders, and books clutter most available surfaces even more densely than above. There's another metal door on the right wall, which is slightly ajar, and it seems to have its locks set on the inside to keep out intruders and presumably the occasional failed experiment. >Cont'd
In different places on the dusty walls you see chaotic, scrap-laden bulletin boards, chalkboards riddled with arcane formulae, whiteboards marked and tallied by obscure charts, and a number of carefully framed documents preserved beneath museum glass. Five such pages catch your attention immediately from the far side of the room. You brush past Mickey without a word, and stride purposefully over to inspect them more closely. Each piece of yellowing parchment is set in its own stainless steel frame, with charcoal-black matting behind it and several inches of margin. They are set in a perfect row. These are five more pages of your Requiem Diary. The four outside pages are covered entirely by a mix of Pictish, Greek, and Arabic scripts, with Cruac sigils seeded throughout, and half of it organized into a dizzying cipher. Occasionally a serpent, or a long, squat-legged dragon gnawing at the roots of a gnarled tree, or a Da Vincian anatomical sketch of some animal appendage like a bat's wing or wolf's fanged maw disrupts the lines of mismatched text. Scanning them, a flood of memories come crashing to the front of your mind. Watching wild horses graze from the edge of the treeline in the Eastern badlands of the old world.Four pale, ancient women with eyes like hunting cats using ugly, dull copper knives to quarter a human child on a stone dais under the new moon.A slender Khaibit with eyes like the space between the stars, wreathed in black, tattered rags, chanting dark prayers to mollify the forefathers of bloody death, plumes of incense coiling around the dry cave like a thrashing snake.Tearing a suture made from the sinew of a pig out of a jagged scar across your own stomach, and watching as a four winged, shark-toothed bat the size of a child erupts from your innards, shrieking and screaming like a tortured man. It rockets free of your viscera like a living missile, across the crumbling caldera of ancient Rome, and engages a trio of fanged Camarilla centurions. The fell beast cleaves through armor and snaps a gladius in twain with it's long, barbed, tendril-like tongue. Dozens of Rites return to your mental compendium, most regarding the conjuring, creating, and animating of servants. Plague hexes, vermin swarms, shambling half-men, and monster wrought from blood, bile, and black magic all seem to crawl suddenly under the surface of your skin.>Cont'd
Dozens of Rites return to your mental comoendium, most regarding the conjuring, creating, and animating of servants. Plague hexes, vermin swarms, shambling half-men, and monster wrought from blood, bile, and black magic all seem to crawl suddenly under the surface of your skin. The middle page is mostly illustration, though here too there is lettering and some writing about the very first pagan cult of which you were ever a part... The illustration is in charcoal, but retouched with black ink at some later time. Atop a coiled serpent sits a feral, virile man, late in age, with a frenzied mane of hair and a broad, bushy beard. His eyes are empty blank circles inside the dark frame of him, and atop his head are wicked, spiked antlers. He is decorated with Cruac runes, jewelry, and animal teeth. From the bottom of the page, clawed, boney hands reach up in desperation, but the horned king is taciturn and stoic on his reptilian throne. This is Cernunnos, the horned god of death, the underworld, fertility, and the wilderness. The patriarch of monsters. Lord of the lost and untamed. He was the first deity you worshipped, going back to even before your Embrace. For the first time since you awoke, you have the vague, blurry inklings of what that was like, to be alive... And how under Cernunnos wicked gaze, you were ushered past death, and born anew. You feel intimately he was part of your transformation into The Worm, and little wonder, for he is often depicted clutching a mighty serpent in one hand. You have worshipped many other gods and monsters since, and been the object of worship yourself many times also... but your reunion with the wildling horned father at this moment produces some strain of odd comfort to you in this moment. You turn back to the somewhat nervous looking Kindred that have accompanied you. Ideas begin to unfold in your mind like molting tarantulas, vibrating out of smaller skins, fangs glistening with fresh venom. >Cont'd
While Paige attends to the business of compiling a fresh dossier on your new subjects, it seems an appropriate time to make some basic decisions about the nature of your new Circle. You've gathered these cultists under your banner - now is the time to consider what spiritual convictions that might entail. You can assign responsibilities once you're familiar with specific limitations, but there can be no cult without a firm understanding of what it is that will be be worshipped and learned from. Select One: >For now, they will remain the 'Six of Cups', and will be allowed to continue worshipping Echidna, and other monstrous mothers. Your patronage will remain a secret, as will your presence in the city until it gets out, or you announce yourself formally. There's no need yet to make change. >The name and order of the cult with be altered to your wishes (feel free to make further suggestions based on earlier discussion), but Echidna is a worthy aspect of the Crone, and shall remain the object of worship among your followers. Her fecundity and wickedness will allow you to gestate a vast brood of unstoppable horrors. >Your discussions with Sartori have rekindled your old interest in the Sethite mysteries, and Egyptian Cruac. Your cult will worship another ancient wyrm - the serpent Apophis, the snake of chaos, monster-god of darkness and the monsters that dwell within it. The wisdom of Apep's earthen scales will guide you to the highest echelons of sorcerous power >Saturn, the tyrant titan, the dread father. An apt figure for your devotion. The old man of the mountain, returning to devour his unruly children and ensure his hegemony forevermore. Time, death, destruction, and wrath all clenched between his sharp teeth. He bore many offspring. Yours will know better than to rebel. >It is no coincidence this moment has brought you back to Cernunnos, whom in many ways you embody, and whose cold gaze watched over you before your Damnation, and whom you returned to a millennium later for guidance during your grand transformation into The Worm. The horned king of the underworld and fertility is the ideal deity for your trafficking with ghosts and ambition to create life from death. >Syncretize, assemble a pantheon of dark gods. Two? Three? Perhaps more? Deities with overlapping spheres of influence, or with disparities that allow them to be invoked for different purposes. A trinity of Cernunnos, Echidna, and Apophis... Or maybe a council of five dark fathers, Cernunnos, Saturn, Osiris, Odin, and Shiva. (Specify the exact deities you wish to worship)>Write-in (more than welcome)
>>6468795>It is no coincidence this moment has brought you back to Cernunnos, whom in many ways you embody, and whose cold gaze watched over you before your Damnation, and whom you returned to a millennium later for guidance during your grand transformation into The Worm. The horned king of the underworld and fertility is the ideal deity for your trafficking with ghosts and ambition to create life from death.Apophis would be cool too, or we could keep any changes secret until we engage with the other Circle cults.
>>6468795Syncrenitise>Cernunnos the King of death, Echidna Mother of monsters, Loki the trickster who bridges them.I hope you can see the vision
>>6468795>Syncretize, Cernunnos, The Wild King, Echidna, Mother of Beasts and Fertility, Hades, The Ruler of the Underworld, Loki, The Trickster God and the one Between Worlds>>6468812I see the vision, but I also wanted to add Hades and give a whole map. Echidna Brings life, Cernunnos give them the Wild Spark, Hades beings back what is worried and receive whatever comes to his kingdom, and Loki is the one that comes from one side to the other, kind of like Hermes in a way
>>6468812I'm seeing it: parents of monsters, united.>>6468815I prefer the simpler theme.
>>6468795I'll +1 >>6468812
>>6468795>It is no coincidence this moment has brought you back to CernunnosBut wouldn’t mind a pantheon with him in it. Saturn and Apophis do seem like cool options as well.
hmmm i would say Hades is too fair and good to be what i would call a Evil god he is too much of a bro.Echidna the Mother to feed Saturn the father(grand father?) makes sense the father to control the unruly and too feed him and then Hades and Cernunnos are hermits and judges of the dead that we have feed upon
Update later today probably! These weekends have been rough. Seems everyone wants Cernunnos, and at least two anons want to throw in Echidna and Loki, with single digits for other Greek/Roman deities. So we'll go with a Cernunnos/Echidna/Loki triad.
>>6469398>hmmm i would say Hades is too fair and good to be what i would call a Evil god he is too much of a bro.That's why I want Hades to be included. We are a vampire, so by nature we can't be "good", but we're a mix of a Evil Weird Scientist that uses magic. Think of it like a Dr. Doom that just travels around and only gets in trouble because people wanna fuck with him.Hades and Cernunnos are like that for me. Hermit, beggar looking guy that has a lot of wisdom, travels around and just keeps to himself, only looking for like-minded individuals and acolytes to expand their research and discuss about their philosophy, immortality and other stuff. But of course, once someone comes wanting to start something, he stomp his foot down and will chew them out.That's the way I see Malcolm and his relationship with Hades and Cernunnos. We weren't put down because at the time we just killed, raped and ravished Charleston, we were put down because the Lancelcucks wanted to fuck with us, and caught us lacking. We just took a territory, and whoever is the none wiser to come to us will either be eaten, or be given proper guests rights if they're respectful.
Facing the cultists, you gesture to the depiction of the horned king. "Prepare thee an altar for Cernunnos, Lord of Wild Things. Thou shouldst be well advertised of his authority over life and death. I permit thee all to continue in thy deference to Echidna, also, her fecundity likewise shall be called upon in our endeavors." You begin, considering further how to reorient worship in this house - and eventually, the Praxis writ large. "A third, also... Prepare a place for the deceiver, Loki. Another monstrous father, worthy of venerating. A dark trinity of creation, destruction... Wilderness, sacrifice, and deception." You dip your head reverently as you recount the wicked virtues of this small pantheon. "Broaden thy devotion to these other patrons. This cult shall be restructured thus." If any of your new followers take exception to the proposed changes, they don't show it. There will be more adjustments in due time, but for now the inclusion of two gods you've worshipped (and even been worshipped as aspects of) to round out the order's theology is a serviceable start. You sweep a claw over the tables, then. "What of thy studies, and the fruits of thy learning, and the methods of thy laboring?" One talon points out to Nora specifically. "Speak." She steps forward, bowing her head respectfully once before managing to meet your gaze. She's still stoic, almost endearingly so, but the hostile edge is gone. You aren't just a 'bullshitting stranger', anymore, and while she expected an Elder, it's quite obvious she had no anticipation of something with your vintage hiding under the face of Seth. All things being even, the four of them plus Paige could probably handle an Elder in their early hundreds. Numbers do count for something, and you can tell from the smell and sound inside the walls that this crew possesses a number of other servants still that you've yet to see. You have a habit of bursting bubbles, nonetheless, and even another dozen Neonates would make no difference if it came to violence. >Cont'd
"Well, this is where we do the bulk of our practical research." She begins, placing a hand down on top of a tall jar with a severed alligator head floating inside. "Biomass and chemical reagents might be sewn into our own bodies or limbs, and then servants born from the wounds, or alternatively a form will be constructed externally and then animated with Cruac invocations using sympathetic runes." She pulls up a sleeve then, and points to a scar on her forearm shaped like a sigil, which looks minimally healed. "Bearing the appropriate mark can establish authority, and tether the will of the creature." "Yes, conduits of mastery." You concur. She nods. "Exactly. It allows us to share control of some constructs, and reinforce their binding. We are on the whole better with animunculi, and have been experimenting with shapes. We apply anatomical principles to the crafting, and using animal biomass seems to help." She waves a hand over to Lee. "Leland has had the most success with rudimentary homunculi. We've got one in the creek that we've rebuilt and animated a few times now, it's about as large as an adult human. Room for improvement, but when we began it was only two feet tall. That's a mix of human biomass and materials we gathered from juvenile sharks, and fused with Cruac." That must be the 'Sharky' you heard about earlier. You point a finger at one of the sideways cinder blocks in the wall near you. "Tell next of these familiars, their number and function." You say. She nods again. "Right, we have about eight going at a time. We each animate two at a time, for the length of a month, and stagger the rituals for the same reason we split the burden - to maximize coverage if there's an accident. They all possess a human heart, and the rest of the flesh comes from humans, raccoons, squirrels, or rats. A rat skeleton is the main frame, but we use skulls from crows, ravens, turkey vultures, or hawks if we can get them." Nora explains, stepping near to the breach. She raps on the adjacent cinder block carefully a few times, and you hear one of the beasts scurry in her direction from within the wall. "They serve a few purposes. Security, for one, in case Paige is busy during the day, which isn't uncommon. Sharp claws and beaks, they're fast, predatory. Four are enough to take down an unprepared adult, I'd say. They're also useful for moving materials or even messages between different parts of the house. If one of us is in the upper study and another here in the lab, we can exchange notes without having to go up and down the stairs. They are pretty stable overall, but the hearts decay, and need replacing from month to month." As she says this, one of the creatures pokes out it's head, the black beak of a crow half agape, and the empty eye sockets of its shriveled head glowing a sickly yellow like glow sticks at the bottom of deep chasms. >Cont'd
The beast crawls out a bit, and leaps down onto Nora's shoulder. You see a small rune carved into the side of its leathery, patchwork midsection that perfectly resembles the one she showed you on her arm. You find the creature's design rather novel, and certainly practical for its duties. You make a mental note to intervene when next a ritual is cast for their animation, as you see room for improvement - gifting them basic command of Disciplines, expanding the number a single Rite is able to render active, and possibly even placing ward-triggered runes upon their flesh so that, upon spotting an intruder, the summoner is made remotely aware. After regarding the familiar for a few moments, you step around the table and towards the other door. Pushing through, you enter a much more barren space. There are a few mattresses on the ground, on top of pallets and bricks that separate them from the bare cement floor; two queens and three single twins. The cinder block walls here have no breaches for the coming and going of animunculi, or anything else. There's a rubber seal around the metal door, and sturdier locks than the ones behind the pantry. The ceiling here is a single steel plate, joined directly at its edges with the walls. One electric lamp is sat on the floor next to a bed, but otherwise there is no source of light. No ventilation. This must be where they submit to the day sleep, locked away and hidden. You've slept in less secure places. Mickey and Nora are in the doorway behind you, while the others are behind them out in the lab. You face them from the center of the bedchamber. "By dawn, have a large chest filled with sand placed herein." You instruct plainly. Both of the Kindred nod. You begin stepping in their direction and they both back out of the way, giving you space as you circle the lab from the other direction now, carefully analyzing all that you see. More and more it seems they will prove to be far from the least of your students, though you also expect it will be some time before any of them truly make you feel proud. >Cont'd
Without further words, you climb the stairs, and without questioning, the vampires all follow you right back up into the kitchen. You're about to step into the hall and explore more of the house when you feel a curious sensation. A vibration that buzzes like some fat, angry insect, from within the lining pocket of your cloak where you are storing some effects - the cellphone! Pulling it out, and flipping open the screen, you are greeted by a glowing image behind the glass. How curious... "CHECK IT OUT BIG DAWG" It reads, inside a blue rectangular bubble. Then there is a moving circular dial, and suddenly an image appears. The corpse of Gomez, beaming an ecstatic smile with his arm wrapped tight around the neck of a middle aged man with a hatchet buried deep in the top of his skull, blood coating half his face and the front of his plaid shirt. The excited zombie is just wearing a stained tank top, that you can see, and a pair of black wayfarer sunglasses that reflect the light but conceal his milky dead eyes. The dial pops up again, followed by another image of equal size. This one shows a dark walk-in closet, pegboard walls covered with firearms and blades of different kinds. Then another blue rectangle. And more."FUCKD UP THIS FAT BOOMER xDD" "PENSIONER NRA KEKS ALWAYS GOT SWAGGY GUNZ THO" After this, hieroglyphs of some kind, a green and orange pistol? A little yellow face with a big smile, but streaming, sorrowful tears? The emotional complexity of Harold's inner world surprises you. "MERRY CHRIMBUS LOL" This comes with more hieroglyphs, this time of pine trees spotted with yellow and red fruit, and a pantacle at the top. An incantation? You don't know this dialect."MEET ME @ ROYAL'S BAR 4 SUM ACTION" One after the other these baffling messages come through. It's one thing to ape contemporary slang and diction through verbal mimicry, and entirely another to intelligibly read or interpret it. Your blank, morbid visage is actually disrupted by the distaste you have for this confusion - the edge of your lip curls and your brow lowers slightly. Just now you remember Mickey mentioning years of translation work with Paige and Nora. You turn again to the latter, and hold the fliphone out in her direction. "Decipher for me this correspondence." >Cont'd
The utter disbelief that you are carrying a flip phone is scrawled all across Nora's face, and for a second she is truly frozen with confusion. But tentatively, she reaches out to take it, and seems almost more puzzled as she reads, brows knitting tight together above the bridge of her nose. "Big dog is a show of respect." She finally begins. "It looks like he killed some fudd, er, sorry. This guy killed the member of a gun rights group with a retirement income to get his weapons. He thinks it's funny." Her mouth twists a little. "Chrimbus is like, hard to explain, but he means Christmas, it's like a Christian Saturnalia, you wouldn't recognize it now. He is joking about getting a bunch of gifts. Royal's is a dive bar, he seems to be inviting you to join him there for... I'm not sure, maybe to have sex or to fight? Can I ask who this is? A Thrall of yours?" "Something of the sort." You answer tersely, clasping your hands back behind you. "An envoy of mine. In due time I shall acquaint thee." You add. Then you begin to ruminate upon how you care to respond to his invitation... Select One: >Decline the invitation, tell him to proceed with the tasks assigned and that you'll debrief before dawn. Remain here with the cultists to receive Paige's report and allot duties. >Accept the invitation. You'll have Paige drive you there, and the two of you can speak privately while the Kindred here begin preparing shrines for Cernunnos and Loki. There's an opportunity for a brief change of perspective here, regardless of whether you accept or decline the invitation to Royal's. Select One: >Continue to play as The Worm, and experience the story from his perspective. >Shift to play as Scary Harry for a scene. If The Worm declines, you'll have a scene as Harold, pursuing a possible lead at Royal's. If The Worm accepts, there will be a short scene for the MC to have his conversation with Paige in the car, but upon arriving at his destination perspective will shift to Harry for a short while.
Forgot the site subs kek for kuk LOL
>>6469566>>Accept the invitation. You'll have Paige drive you there, and the two of you can speak privately while the Kindred here begin preparing shrines for Cernunnos and Loki.>Shift to play as Scary Harry for a scene.Why not?
>>6469566>Decline the invitation, tell him to proceed with the tasks assigned and that you'll debrief before dawn. Remain here with the cultists to receive Paige's report and allot duties.>Shift to play as Scary Harry for a scene.At this time is better if Malcolm stays to keep learning about his new disciples, whatever Scary Harry is doing is best to leave him be. Also, it a cool excuse to see what he can do by himself!
>>6469403>Think of it like a Dr. Doom that just travels around and only gets in trouble because people wanna fuck with him.I got the feeling we are, or were playing, or guy as being a bit more cruel and predator than Victor Von Doom.
>>6469566>Declline>Stay as the WormI dislike perspective shifts.
>>6469566>>Accept the invitation. You'll have Paige drive you there, and the two of you can speak privately while the Kindred here begin preparing shrines for Cernunnos and Loki.>Shift to play as Scary Harry for a scene.We have fun here.
>>6469575+1>>6469566
>>6469582I mean yeah, that came with the whole creature of the night package
>>6469566>Decline the invitation, tell him to proceed with the tasks assigned and that you'll debrief before dawn. Remain here with the cultists to receive Paige's report and allot duties.>Shift to play as Scary Harry for a scene.
>>6469567at least it wasn't onions
>>6469566>Decline the invitation, tell him to proceed with the tasks assigned and that you'll debrief before dawn. Remain here with the cultists to receive Paige's report and allot duties.>Shift to play as Scary Harry for a scene.we delegated responsibility to him, we don't need to come along for the ride.
>>6469566>>Accept the invitation. You'll have Paige drive you there, and the two of you can speak privately while the Kindred here begin preparing shrines for Cernunnos and Loki.We shall handle our more urgent affairs while they collect the material for us.>Continue to play as The Worm, and experience the story from his perspective.I prefer the purity of perspective only knowing what we know to not undercut mystery, narrative, private thought if we dont directly IC do it with magic like i like to actually have use of such abilities like our control over animals or using creations as proxies?
Ok Gangrel Gang, seems there is an interest in inhabiting Scary Harry for a bit (we'll keep it on the briefer side, though) so we will definitely go that route. However, we the MC joining Harry or letting him handle whatever it is he's up to on his own. If I don't get a tiebreaker soon, I will just vote myself and choose the path I think will make for better writing.
Ok, I am gonna break the tie in favor of Decline - it'll let me keep the MC's night moving overall, though a quick Harry episode will break things up a little after a month of Worming. Once we've messed around with him a little we can pivot back here to wrap up the Six of Cups visit and head out to the next bit of business.
+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ You're Scary Harry, the Powder Springs Reaper (or Powder Springs Slasher, depending on which newspaper you check out, and you never settled on your preference). You've been dead for nine years, and spent all of them wandering and or tormented in the Upper Mysteries of the shit-you-not, totally foreal, actual Underworld. Like from mythology and shit. It's fucking busted down there, as far as you're concerned, and you're ecstatic to be topside again. But it's more of a parole situation, or a work-release program, really. You got conjured up here by a creepy wizard. A creepy vampire wizard, to be precise. He's got your inter-realm visa equivalent sitting in his dead gut, ready to forcibly deport you in a hot second if he feels like it. But the guy seems alright in your book, and you genuinely do owe him a lot. Nobody else was gonna pull you out of the hole, and he even gave you this body! Plus the power to hop into others, so long as they're dead - and it just so happens you love making bodies dead. This corpse-riding shit is primo, too. It's like having twice the sense of smell, taste, even colors are twice as strong and nice to look at. It's like, you have your strength, and you have the body's strength. Your adrenaline, your nerve endings, your quick thinking, plus whatever's in the meat popsicle you get to pilot. It's all added together, and you feel faster, stronger, smarter, sharper, and more sensitive than ever in the absolute best way possible. Even better? Doesn't matter how much you scrape up the paint during your joy ride, because then you can just hop into a new skin-suit and start all over. The only downer seems to be you still look dead, especially the eyes, though that isn't really a problem right now. You're in great shape and fresh. But you feel it... The decay. All of that extra potency will drain away as the cadaver rots around you, and it'll be harder and harder to go unnoticed. You expect you'll start to really stink in four or five days. That's a problem for future Harry, though! Right now you're living it up and making the best of your new employment. You ditched the tactical bullshit this stiff was wearing, just keeping the black combat boots. You've changed into a pair of blue denim jeans, a black leather belt, and a grey TOOL t-shirt with their goofy ass logo on the front. You never really listened to them when you were alive, but you have these spotty, fuzzy pieces of Gomez's memories. You remember what it was like for him to get a TOOL CD from this girl he had a crush on in high school... College? It's a blur. So when you saw this shirt in that NRA guy's guestroom dresser, you felt drawn to take it. The fit is completed by a black leather motorcycle jacket from somewhere in the late eighties, by the look of it. That and the cheap wayfarers hiding your eyes, but making you look like a total burnout inside of this dive.>Cont'd
"Hey howdy! Fix me up a Kentucky Mule, extra lime." You say, sidling up to the end of the counter in Royal's Bar. You flash a grin that contains a bit of menace behind it. The bartender is bald, bearded man in his early forties with a tight black t-shirt and gauged ears. He frowns. "No ginger beer, sorry. How's about a whiskey sour with lime instead of lemon?" "Th'fuck you mean ya'll ain't got no ginger beer?! Motherfucker I ain't had me a Kentucky Mule in a damn decade, fuck me. No I don't want no damn whiskey sour. Fuck! Piece a' shit. Ugh!" You slam a hand down on the bar in frustration, turning on a dime from cheery to hostile. You groan. "Old fashioned. Top shelf. Heavy pour." You pull a wad of crumpled ten and five dollar bills out of the pocket of your jeans and place them on the counter. "Keep em comin' til' all'a that's spent." Then you reach in to the other pocket, where there's another was of bigger bills, which you leaf through to extract a twenty, and set that down also before putting the rest back. "That's a tip. More if ya mix better'n ya stock." At that, you grin again, more fox-like and unpleasant now than before. The bartender's still frowning, but he nods, and takes the loose bills up with both hands, shuffling them together almost like a deck of cards and beginning to count as he walks away from where you're posted up. You feel your burner vibrate, and you pull it from your jacket to check. "I won't be joining you. Continue attending to your duties. I'll give you an address in a few hours, and we'll convene there an hour before dawn, or sooner if you complete your tasks early. - MA" Reads the text message that's just been delivered. You get the sense it was dictated to someone else under his thumb. Do you have coworkers? You roll your eyes behind your sunglasses and groan again. You figured it was a long shot. The guy seems like he's recreationally-challenged to put it politely, but you'd hoped to maybe impress the new boss and have a little fun! Like one of those team-building exercises they do in corporate offices. But, well, instead of 'ice-breakers' you'd be breaking bones... You sigh, and let your shoulders relax. You'll have to bond with him some other time, then. Shouldn't be impossible, you can tell the both of you have a plethora of shared interests. >Cont'd
You scan the room lazily, leaning back on the counter. It's a narrow, rectangular room, with a stage far off to the right, in the back, and a door on the left leading to bathrooms and an exit to the alley, and a door on the right that reads 'EMPLOYEES ONLY', which seems to have a staircase behind it going up. The decor is cheap, with lots of fake gold accents and black pleather, plastic and steel chairs at a dozen round tables between the bar, the stage, and the opposite side of the room which has five booths. Initials and tags are scratched into various surfaces, a few stickers deface this or that piece of furniture or the corner of a mirror on the wall. There are only seven other patrons right now, and none of them are the one you were hoping to see...A pair of middle aged women at the other end of the bar from you are complaining to each other about something. A man with greasy, slicked back hair is at a booth with some pale blonde girl half his age; if you're being charitable she's a recent high school graduate but you wonder if she even has a driver's license yet. Three guys are hunkered down at a table with a pitcher of beer. Two of them are black, and the white one looks like he wishes he was too, based on the gaudy chains, snapback, and the dumb chinstrap beard. One of his companions is in streetwear too, but the other, a bigger, darker skinned guy, is in slacks and a dress shirt. You're here because of a memory. When you left the old jail, you really combed this new brain of yours for leads. Some useful things shook loose. Emmanuel Gomez was a born again Christian after his brothers were killed by a monster. A werewolf, supposedly, but to his eyes and his mind it was a demon. A spawn of Satan just like his very Catholic abuelita had warned him would take notice if he and the boys wouldn't turn their lives around... He kicked the meth, doubled the cigarettes, tripled his religious convictions, and joined a monster hunting outfit called the Long Night. They were convinced that Jesus Christ would only return when all the demons and monsters and servants of the devil were destroyed. He made it his mission. He wanted the second coming - he wanted to be reunited with his brothers in heaven. It's just about enough to make you gag, sifting through the memories. Anyways, Gomie did well for himself, made a name, and caught the eye of another Hunter named Sullivan, a rising star like himself, angling to be a real thought leader for the movement. He was pushing for the organization to go after human sinners too, he argued plenty of dope pushers destroy more lives in a decade than some vampires manage in five. Human monsters were part of the problem too. Made sense to Gomez, and he saw the guy work some bonafide miracles, too - he seemed to have a live connection to the divine. So when Sully started explaining his next new vision, Gomez listened. A lot of guys listened. >Cont'd
What he said... You aren't completely sure. The parts of the brain that hold the past seem to be the very first things to go, and not all of a person's memories survive dying. You know this Sullivan guy broke off from the Long Night, and Gomez was one of just a couple dozen to come with, and that they recruited more to the cause since. You know they came to Charleston looking for something, and are taking out vampires left and right along the way. You strongly remember the anti-christ being a big part of it all. Like a fixation with the whole group. But the details are mostly static. You also remember this bar. Just a few nights ago, Gomez was here with another former Long Nighter, having drinks and a chat. A fit Indian guy in his early fifties came by the table and told them both he knew why they were here. You remember his voice secondhand, a gruff, dry voice. He had on nice slacks and a green shirt, with gold jewelry, including a big ring he fidgeted with more than once. He told Gomez to, 'Scurry off to your masters, tell them there's nothing for them here. Get your outfit gone from our town by the end of the week or it'll be war. We have it under control. You cunts are deranged and we'll have no more of it. Final warning.' That's how Gomez' brain remembers it. And he remembers the big guy storming off to that door to the right of the stairs when he was done with his threat. So you angle your head at the nearest security camera, above the bar, and smile wide with a cutesy little finger wave. Maybe you'll be able to get him to come back down? You have some questions. "Here ya go." The bartender says, setting a glass down next to you and causing you to twist around to see. "Five more where that came from. No refunds if you gotta leave, and I ain't opening a tab for a tourist." He finishes, crossing his arms. "Now what coulda made ya think that? I'm jus' new in town, s'all, an' I'm thinkin' I like it round here! I'm thinkin' I wanna get shacked up, maybe poke around them studio apartments up the block. Maybe I could be a regular, huh?" You fire back, grabbing the drink up with wicked glee. He cocks a brow, looking a little uneasy. "Buddy, I think you got a ways to go before you're regular." With that, he just turns away and walks over to the two middle aged women. >Cont'd
You take a big, long sip from the glass, savoring dimensions of flavor you've never been able to experience before, and let out a long, contented sigh when you put the glass back on the counter. You could definitely get used to this. You glance to the jukebox nearby, and then to the different patrons, and finally the door. How do you wanna get that guy's attention? If he knows what Gomez was and what he was here for, he probably knows a bunch of other interesting things... Stuff your boss will want to know. Select One: >Go interrupt the bartender and the two women. Ask him, and them, if they know the Indian guy based on a description, or how you could talk to him. >Go crash the 'date' between that guy and the blonde girl in the booth. Make a bit of a ruckus, and maybe teach her to stay away from places like this. That should get eyes on you. >Pick a fight with those guys at the table. They look like crooks and this is a scummy dive, as long as you don't kill anybody it's quite unlikely anyone here would call the cops, and the guy upstairs may decide he needs to intervene. >Make a scene all on your own, jump on the stage, be loud and annoying, see if you can draw him out that way. >Fuck it, you're just gonna head straight up the stairs yourself, what's the worst that could happen? You're already dead, and so is your body. >Write-in
>>6469915>Fuck it, you're just gonna head straight up the stairs yourself, what's the worst that could happen? You're already dead, and so is your body.Hey isn't this the way to the bathroom..?
>>6469915>Pick a fight with those guys at the table. They look like crooks and this is a scummy dive, as long as you don't kill anybody it's quite unlikely anyone here would call the cops, and the guy upstairs may decide he needs to intervene.Time to put this body through its paces.
>>6469722Alright, sounds good. No reason to be Harry then just have more Harry Time right afterwards.>>6469914Sounds like Gomzz and crew aren't part of the local Lancea operations after all. Or they're a new element they're testing out, to undermine rivals and the local hunters?>>6469915>Pick a fight with those guys at the table. They look like crooks and this is a scummy dive, as long as you don't kill anybody it's quite unlikely anyone here would call the cops, and the guy upstairs may decide he needs to intervene.
>>6469915>Crash the Date
>>6469915>Fuck it, you're just gonna head straight up the stairs yourself, what's the worst that could happen? You're already dead, and so is your body.
Another tie... I'll let this one marinate for a while longer though.
>>6470050Go to the stairs
>>6470061Calling it for >Fuck it we ball
>>6470073I'm >>6470061 btw, I'm phone posting right now (I'm also Mr. Fucc btw, I just got my IP changed at some point and roll with it)I just wanna say that I want my vote to count like "Dude I just want to take a shit, can't I just get some privacy? Jeez". Basically to act like a clueless asshole
>>6470094>Mr. FuccHiro would never allow a post ID that good to last. And noted, I'll work in the write-ins about looking for a toilet (^:
>>6470094reminds me about how my ID was once Goku
>>6454012I voiced this post because it's so coolhttps://voca.ro/1gG9H8KMVVFW
You dig in one ear for a second with a pinky, and flick the crusty wax away, then take another massive gulp of your beverage. You consider drawing the stranger out with some antics, but you think better of it. You bet that guy's upstairs right now. If he isn't, you're sure he's a phone call away from whoever is. You kick back the rest of the drink, and bring the bottom of the glass down emphatically and loudly enough to catch the bartender's attention. You shoot him a finger gun, and then swivel around to check out the jukebox, a digital model that's fixed to the wall not far from you. Clicking through on the touchscreen, you go looking for TOOL, and then you run a hand over your bald head, squinting, trying to dredge up the proper recollection... And it hits you. Pushit That was Gomez' favorite song. You fish out a few quarters, press them in, and click the button. https://youtu.be/GGm72iNBF8E?is=swMEsfdO0CDcrVLa The sound creeps up quietly, and then that first stroke of the guitar almost makes you stagger back a step, and you smile wide. Yeah... This is alright. You spin a hundred and eighty degrees, and start wavering and swaying with your shoulders, hips, neck, and head. You take a couple of deliberate, dramatic steps in time with the music, and slide your feet together, then do a ninety degree pivot facing the back of the bar. Treating it like some kind of theme song, you walk-dance and saunter along the length of the bar, stopping at the end to do a full three sixty, and throw your head back. "Hahaha, ALRIGHT! Ya'll like some Tool?" You suddenly ask the two women, whipping your head sideways to face them. They just give each other a concerned sort of look, and the bartender places your next old fashioned on the bar, glowering at you. Your smile spreads wider, and you shove a hand into your pocket, pulling out four or five twenties in a scrunched wad inside your fist. You hold it out and open your palm to let the bills fall onto the counter like confetti, and use your other hand to take the drink. "I love me some Tool, this'n's my favorite, hah! Tell ya what, take this, an' turn up the volume, jus' for this one song, aright? I gotta drain tha lizard, so make it loud enough I can hear from tha john. An' give two a' them three drinks I got left to these fine ladies why don'tcha?" As soon as you've given him your instruction, you lift the glass to your lips and chug the entire thing, before slamming it down. >Cont'd
Being that you've spent more money since getting here than this bartender probably sees most entire evenings, he cautiously scoops up the bills, giving you a small nod. But he doesn't look happy when he answers. "One song." Then steps away to a mixer surrounded by a clutter of bottles, with some binders laid on top. He turns the dial and the volume climbs. You'd already gotten a couple of glances as you did your silly little moves, but now the other five patrons are all staring in the direction of the bar as the sound of the music doubles. You do another dramatic slide-step, and then cross a foot behind to spin backways, followed by a couple of quick steps. You stop then, flailing your arms forward, and bringing them up like spread wings. You're having fun with it. But as you continue your Astaire-ian routine, you aren't moving for where the bathrooms are. You're moving to the right, where the door marked 'EMPLOYEES ONLY' is. The bartender only looks up to notice when you're just stepping up to it. You can barely make out him shouting out for you to use the other door, because your hearing is heightened for now, but the music is loud enough to drown him out. So you look back, cupping a hand to your ear, and mouth, 'What?', then hold up a finger for him to just give you a minute, and you step through while he shakes his head and goes back to mixing. You get the sense that it isn't his job to keep people out of this area. When you close the door behind you, the sound of the music is still audible, though somewhat muffled, and it echoes up the steel and concrete staircase. You hoist yourself onto the second step, and look up. Seems to you there are at least four more floors of the building connected to the stairwell, based on there being about twice that number of landings. You wonder what might be above a shit-hole bar like Royal's, and why that Indian guy would be hanging out there... >Cont'd
You start up, moving quickly, but only make it to the first landing when you hear a metal door open and shut on the next one above. Looking up a single flight of a dozen or so stairs, you see two men staring down at you. They don't look amused. They're built like linebackers, one's a light-skinned black guy with a thin mustache and biceps like boa constrictors, while the other is an Eastern European looking guy with a crooked nose and a big belly, his hands are huge, meaty mitts clenched into fists. Both are wearing black chino pants, black boots, white short-sleeved button up shirts, and matching kydex holsters with matching Glock 17's. "Howdy boys, tha shitter up this way? I got a tendency a' gettin' turned round after I had a couple - bout liable ta lose my head if it weren't screwed on, haha! Like yer place here, great music. Ya'll like Tool? Ya look like Tool fans t-" "Bathroom's downstairs. Other side of the stage." Says the one with the mustache before you finish, arms uncrossing to be at his sides, but his hands are still open. His voice is surprisingly soft, and light.Big hands cracks his neck to one side and the other. "Go. Stairs is not for you." He adds, accent thick. Serbian maybe? Slovenian? You don't really know the different breeds of ex-gopnik, nor do you care. Select One: >Apologize and head back out of the stairs, you don't want to fight these guys, but getting their attention like this will almost certainly mean you have the attention of that Indian stranger you're looking for. >Ask them why a bar like this would have two security goons posted upstairs - there's no bouncer out front, or a need for one - so why beefcakes with guns on an upper floor? >Proceed up the stairs, and dispatch the both of these security guards if they try to stop you. You can rely on your strength and reflexes alone, you're faster and stronger than the two of them combined. >Use your powers to handle this quickly. You'll kill all the lights in the building with a snap of your fingers, and with a wave of your hand you'll use telekinesis to do away with these guards. You can see in the dark, even with the sunglasses, and it'll be easier to pick off other occupants from the shadows. >Write-in
>>6470121Oh woah!!! This rules!!!!! Thank you for the dramatic read, anon, does a lot for the text! Very glad you enjoyed, and I hope you dig the rest of the story.
>>6470132>Takr em put with your speed and strength and the fact this is a stairway.
>>6470132>Proceed up the stairs, and dispatch the both of these security guards if they try to stop you. You can rely on your strength and reflexes alone, you're faster and stronger than the two of them combined. >>6470168Hallway scene! Hallways scene!
>>6470132>Proceed up the stairs, and dispatch the both of these security guards if they try to stop you. You can rely on your strength and reflexes alone, you're faster and stronger than the two of them combined.>"Look! I came to talk with the big boss in there, I'm just doing my job. I'm sure we can keep it friendly and have a little chat! You know how it is"
>>6470132>Proceed up the stairs, and dispatch the both of these security guards if they try to stop you. You can rely on your strength and reflexes alone, you're faster and stronger than the two of them combined.something like "seeing how you two shit stains appeared, I think the toilet I'm looking for is actually in this direction"
"Other side a' th'stage?" You repeat the first guard, glancing down the steps you came from, towards the door to the bar proper. Then you shift your gaze back to him with a toothy grin and shake your head slowly. "Y'sure bout' that, big fella?"A beat passes with the pair of them just glaring down at you. He clenches his hands into fists. "Yeah. I'm sure about that. Little fella."You put your hands on your hips, and glance from the door back to them a couple of times, and shake your head in apparent disbelief. "Huh, well, gotta say, that's a damn head-scratcher for me, man." You say, pausing to smile. Then you remove the hands from your hips and start up the stairs toward them, taking slow, deliberate steps as you go on. "See, if there ain't a commode up inn'at room yonder, then, uh, where'd a couple'a turds like ya'll slither out from? Yer boss's hairy ass, maybe? His kind prefers floors n' streets ta toilets, right? Heh, yeh, that makes sense... So maybe I'll jus' use th'floor a' his office." You take three more steps as you hit them with this twenty four karat provocation.It works.The goons are done talking. The European descends a stair, grimacing, and when either of you takes another, you'll be within his arm's reach.Roll 1d100+10, BO3They've fallen victim to one of the classic blunders - the most famous of which is, 'Never get involved in a land war in Asia,' but only slightly less well known is this: 'Never pick a fight with a spooky ghost in a staircase while music is playing too loudly on the main level for the patrons to overhear the carnage!'
Rolled 95 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6470351
I think this is the luckiest quest I have ever run...
Rolled 54 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6470351
Rolled 93 + 10 (1d100 + 10)>>6470351not much to debate this is a trope for a reason it just works
He takes one more plodding step down, and reaches for your shoulder with his right hand. You step diagonally up, avoiding the grab, and instead dart your left hand out to snatch his wrist. You jerk hard, pulling him off balance and he goes tumbling down headlong. His skull lands directly on the corner of a step with an ugly crunch, and the rest of him follows in a limp somersault that leaves him sprawled out on the lower landing, blood pooling around his face. "OH SHI-" The other guard starts to say, eyes widening in horror. THNCH!"HRLGK!" You grab the metal railing with your right hand and rock your torso forward like a pendulum, head-butting him exactly in the sternum. Your forehead might as well have been a sledgehammer - not only his his sternum shattered, but the man's broad chest is caved in, and most of his ribs are broken outright. He starts to choke. You launch yourself up then, ramming the guard with your right shoulder hard enough to slam his back against the wall behind behind him, and the fluorescent light above you flickers from the impact. You reel back, clap both of your hands against the sides of his head, then pull forward and shove back to cave the rear of his cranium against the concrete. He slumps down onto his ass while you dust your hands off against each other like someone that just took out the trash after dinner. You are really liking this corpse-riding business. >Cont'd
Stepping over to the door that the guards came from, you give it a haircut-and-a -shave knock. "Heya, I'ma comin' in, so be decent! I ain't meant that street-shittin' stuff if ya overheard, mkay, I really don't mind ya'll Indians like'at. Ack'chully jus' Mongols an' New Zealanders I got any bones ta pick with. Y'ain't got no Mongols or Zealanders in'ere, do ya?" You pull open the door, and find yourself in a rectangular office and supply room of sorts. It extends rightwards to run the length of the stairwell, but is only about half as deep, with a door on the far side of the opposite wall which must lead to another room above the bar. That far well has long folding tables along its length, with a half dozen monitors showing CCTV footage of the bar's interior, the street, the rear of the building, the roof, the alley, the staircase, and occasionally some of them flip between different angles. On the wall nearest you are some metal industrial shelves with chargers for a few radios, a few plate carriers in a pile, a couple of first aid kits... A police scanner hooked up to a speaker? What looks to you like a cellphone jammer? Strange. You take one of the radios and clip it to your belt, and step over to the other door. There's a faint stink from the other side, funky and dank, like algae and pondscum. It's got four locks on it, and a couple of them are pretty serious. Which means there's gotta be something good in there, right? "Hands up!" Barks another guard as he steps into the office. He has a handgun trained on you. This one is stockier and shorter than the others, but still pretty beefy, with buzzed short ginger hair and a flushed-red, freckled complexion on a round face. He steps a bit closer, but maintains five feet of distance between you and the barrel of his weapon. You oblige, slowly raising both hands up to be level with your head, palms facing forward, and turn in his direction. "Woah! I got a' ugly history with them thangs, man, yer scarin' me!' You reply mockingly. He tightens his white-knuckle grip on the pistol. "Who are you, and who sent you?" "Uh, let's us say I'm Manny Gomez. An' I jus' come on over a' my own accord, see, lookin'ta have another word with th'boss man. Indian fella, lotta jewelry?" You respond obligingly, taking a careful step closer to him. He jostles the gun and points it at you more aggressively for emphasis. "DON'T MOVE!" You freeze. >Cont'd
You can see a few beads of sweat condensing on the corner of his brow. He saw the bodies in the stairwell. "Y'want I should give ya a head start?" You offer slyly, your raspy voice cooling down to something chill and wicked. The man sets his jaw, staring you down. His boss will probably want you alive, but it's too late for that of course. You know the killing impulse. You can see it in his dull, blue eyes. He is leaning towards shooting you and being done with it. You're scaring him. You tilt your head. "I will. If yer fast enough I won't getcha... Five... Four..." Slowly you begin counting down. The pistol trembles ever so barely. "Three..." You say, stretching out the single syllable for longer than you should. Then you lunge. Before he can squeeze the trigger, you've got a hand wrapped around the guard's throat, and the other squeezing wrist so hard the bones are splintering, and the firearm clatters to the floor from his spasming fingers, his other hand locks onto your forearm as if to wrench free, he can't reach your face or shoulders except maybe with the tips of his fat fingers. Lifting him a foot off the ground you follow through on the lunge and pin him against the wall, just near the door you came in by. You spit in his face. "Now, who'sit you work fer, huh?" You growl. "Hrrhk-rrshh, rrrgh!" The man grunts and gasps unintelligibly as you crush his larynx. You let up. He takes a huge, shaking gulp of air. "R-raj, Raj Royal... Owns the place, the operation... We're ex-marines, c-contractors... Hired us private." "Oh! Like in th'name, Royal's!" You remark cheerily. "How many a'y'all there is up here then?" "Just us, six t-t-total, hrrh-hrk, w-we work shifts, three on, three off!" >Cont'd
"Fer this shit-hole?" You shake your head, frowning, and then clamp your fist so tightly around his wrist that the hand dangles limply down at a right angle, essentially severed. "HHAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHGGGRRHFUUUUUUUHCKKK-HHRRRKGHK!!!!" Tears start streaming down his face, and you cut off the scream with a clamping down on his throat that makes him choke again. "Sh-sh-sh-shhh, hush now." You say ever so quietly. Knowing what you do about TOOL, there's probably another five minutes of that loud ass song playing downstairs, and you're confident no one would've heard him. Still, you've always disliked loud shrieks of terror. Common misconception about serial killers, you think - there is no perverse thrill in the moans of anguish. The sounds that humans make annoy you. Fucking with them and making them quiet is what amuses you. "Lotta ex-mil muscle, bet'ch'all cost more'n this dump brings in... Heh, seems ta me he shoulda sprung fer more." You grin again. Then you crush his neck and let go, watching him slump down to the floor, brain disconnected from his heart, lungs, and limbs abruptly. The 'operation' - whatever that means - is clearly behind this heavily locked door. You take the radio from your belt, and hold it up to your face, pressing the button and holding. "Red leader standing by." You say simply. The transmission comes through from the belt of the man you just killed, and the two others in the hall. A few seconds pass, and no one responds to your Star Wars reference. Select One: >Check out this locked room, see what the mercenaries are hired to guard above this dive. >Keep heading upstairs, check the next floor for Mr. Raj Royal - seemingly both the person you're looking for and the proprietor here. >Head back down to the bar, unlikely anyone will want to make a serious scene among the normies, but it's likely Royal or someone else working for him will confront you - and if they don't, you'll go for a walk and see who follows. >Write-in
>>6470657>The doorSometime interesting to unleash.
>>6470657>Check out this locked room, see what the mercenaries are hired to guard above this dive.
>>6470657>Check out this locked room
Your eyes drift back to the door, and you approach it with a renewed curiosity. Ex-marine mercenaries privately contracted to run security on an armpit bar like this, run by a guy that has the inside scoop on the Pale Horse Cavaliers... It doesn't make a lot of sense just yet. But that last guy mentioned an 'operation'. You have a good feeling about this door. But not the locks. A digital deadbolt with a keypad, a cylinder lock, a padlock on a hasp and a three digit combination lock on a second one. You scrunch your mouth sideways, considering. Eventually, you reach out and grab both of the locks securing hasps in place, and just tear them off with one vicious yank of either hand. Then, with a loud thud, you ram the door with your shoulder like you did the guard in the hall. But harder. It budges, even dents a little in the middle, but it's solid. So you ram it again. And again. And again. Then you take a deep breath, seeing the hinges and locks start to jostle and even bend as the door buckles against you...And you ram the door again, busting it open and stumbling forward into a large room that takes up all the space above the bar, with a hardwood floor and exposed brick walls, except for the windows on the front of the building that face the street, and those on the right overlooking the alley. All of the windows are shuttered and covered by thick black tarps. There are a couple of treated lumber columns fixed with heavy steel braces to support this room's ceiling. The entire place is filled with fish tanks. Dozens of huge, hundred gallon fish tanks arranged like bookshelves in a library. They're set up in neat rows, stacked three high with gaps between for someone to be able to access the water and feed the fish, and each set up is just half a foot taller than you are. Every tank is full of blue-green water, with an LED strip encircling the lid and lighting them all up like lava lamps. They glow aquamarine and turquoise in the otherwise unlit room, providing the only, eerie source of light. The tanks are filled with all kinds of beautiful, exotic looking fish, though they are are all segregated between tanks by species and sometimes color, with minimal gravel and almost no decorations. It's almost like a pet store, but barren enough to feel more like a seafood market, almost. You notice most of the tanks have clipboards hanging from small hooks glued to the sides of the tanks. >Cont'd
The smell is intense, and there are no other furnishings except for a single, large set of industrial shelves heaped with buckets of different fish foods and chemicals. There's no light fixtures. And no people. You walk to your left, along the wall, to better look down each of the aisles between the tanks, noticing a couple of short step-ladders. You finally approach one of the sets of tanks. The top has a handful of purple pufferfish, while the middle has three gorgeous koi fish, all white with just a handful of gold scales on their backs, one of which forms an almost geometric pattern. The bottom of the three tanks has a couple of spiny lionfish inside. You tap the glass with a finger a few times, smiling and gawking at the strange beauties. Then you grab a clipboard and start flipping the pages, scanning. Some of the documents are health records and diet logs, but you notice ledgers and receipts, too. He's breeding and selling these fish. You look at two more clipboards and don't say any prices go below five hundred dollars. You see that one koi went for two hundred thousand dollars, and maybe a dozen other fish in the tens of thousands. Finally you notice the low rumbling vibration of the music from downstairs finally cease as the song ends, and the volume drops significantly, to something only barely detectable at all to your feet. You wander further into the room, noticing black stingrays with white spots to your left, and what you think are piranhas on the right. Then you hear footsteps from the office, and so you head even deeper in and round another corner, keeping quiet. Just barely you make out the creaking of the hardwood as someone enters. "I know you're in here." A familiar voice calls out, loud enough to be heard. He's got a stern voice, with a slightly British but overall very neutral accent. It's the Indian man from your memory, the one that told Gomez to fuck off, and the very one you've been hoping to meet so you can ask why. For now, you don't reply. >Cont'd
He takes a few careful steps further in. "You didn't listen, like a petulant child. You think you know everything. You think you're entitled to bring your crusade wherever you want, and your chaos, and your prophecies, and you can just run amok where others have labored for centuries." The man goes on, stalking into the room, stopping at the edge of the first aisle to peer down its length. "Your juvenile little cult set out on their own what, five years ago? Ten? The doomsday militia you left behind, the Long Night, it only goes back to the nineteen seventies." He goes on, stepping over to the next aisle, and you can hear him stepping in. There are enough rows of fish tanks between you now that you can't make him out clearly from where you're crouched, but you can hear him. You can practically hear him sneering as he continues. "The Aegis Kai Doru predates your Christ by thousands of years, and we have maintained our watch in Charleston since the very year it was founded. This is OUR HOUSE!" The man yells suddenly, hate in his voice. "Your clumsy, terroristic antics threaten the balance WE maintain. You're reckless. Stupid." Another pause, as he steps down a cross-aisle and looks either way. "They say punishment is the crudest form of education. Perhaps you fools are too crude even for that. Nonetheless, you will be punished, if only to serve as an example to the next gang of clownish amateurs." You start to sneak up the aisle, away, to get on the outside of the tank array. Your steps are careful, lined with the seams of the floorboards to cut down on sound. You don't really need to breathe, so you don't bother with it. You hear him take a few more steps, almost to the cross-aisle that will give him a plain view of you. You get to the end, and stand up halfway rounding the corner... And he's standing right in front of you. You don't understand how he could have moved so quickly, so quietly, and so far, but the man is only eight feet from where you now stand, and you straighten your posture in response to level your gaze with his. >Cont'd
Raj is wearing brown suede moccasins, beige linen slacks with a crisp pleat, and a grey polo shirt with short sleeves that hug his large biceps. His grey and black stubble has grown out a bit since he last crossed paths with Gomez. His expression is confident, bordering on triumphant, with an especially mean glint in his dark eyes. The glow of the fish tanks casts shadows across half of his face and body here on the edge of the room. He still has all that gold jewelry on, too. What really grabs your attention, however, is what he has in his hands. He has a fucking katana, one of those ones with a reverse grip wound with weathered rattan, and his fist is clenched tightly around it. The blade looks dull and pitted, even showing a few spots of rust here and there to your sharp eyes. In his left hand he's clutching a goldenrod-yellow cotton scarf with frayed edges. Select One: >If these 'Aegis Kai Doru' people have a problem with the Pale Horse Cavaliers, you'll share what information you have from your memories of Gomez' last few weeks to help them out - you recall a St. Catherine's clinic, and an arms dealer named Demyan on a boat. Maybe they could do something with that. >Something about this guy is really off, and you don't wanna tangle. You're going to bail out the window and bolt with the information you've already gained. >Finally some REAL action! You're gonna take this guy apart and then get him to cough up all his weird secrets about his group and the one Gomez was a part of. >Write-in
>>6470784>Something about this guy is really off, and you don't wanna tangle. You're going to bail out the window and bolt with the information you've already gained.Did we just accidentally run into Prince Felix?
>>6470784>Something about this guy is really off, and you don't wanna tangle. You're going to bail out the window and bolt with the information you've already gained.this but break as many fish tanks as we can
>>6470784>Bail
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WxnN05vOuSM&pp666th reply
The fucked up sword and secret society stuff puts you off, but the scarf? A fucking scarf? If after walking by the mess you made in the stairs and office this guy is rocking up to you for a fight with a scarf in his hand, well, you figure he's got some kind of angle. Really, this whole situation is getting too damn strange, even for you. "Sorry bout th'help, babe, I jus' got this nasty habit a' gettin' carried away." You confess sheepishly. The man frowns, readying his sword. You can just barely make out his heartbeat over the whirring and bubbling of the tanks and their filters. It's completely steady, even, and strong. So you take one cautious step back, and throw a hand out in the direction of the tanks directly adjacent to him as if you're throwing something away. KKRRCHKRKCHKT! WHHSSSSHHHH! Instantly, fractures spiderweb across the glass of the three aquariums directly to his right as an invisible pressure mounts against them all. When you close your hand, they burst, and murky water sloshes out onto his shoulder, midsection, and leg, along with dozens of fish pulled by the current. Raj is so surprised, drenched, and pushed by the torrent that he slips sideways, losing his footing entirely. "Smell ya later!" Is your parting message as you leap sidelong into the nearest window, battering it with your shoulder and tumbling through, causing the tarp and particle board underneath to tear apart. Shards of glass wedge into your arm, collarbone, neck, and the side of your face, then you fall a full story onto the street below, a little past the curb. THMPT! Some bones are broken or dislocated, but thankfully you feel no pain. It takes a second to peel yourself off the asphalt all the same, small piece of glass spill to the ground with a quiet tinkling sound, having broken from pieces of the window that are lodged in your temple and cheek. You hobble-jog for the alley across the street, stopping once, briefly, to wrench your leg with both hands in order to properly re-align your kneecap. Then, picking up speed you sprint off into the shadows, and away, reaching into your jacket pocket for that cellphone... >Cont'd
+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+Alright gang, I think that's a great place to taper off our jaunt as Scary Harry, and I hope you enjoyed! I have come down with some sickness, so I am going to try to take some time to rest. That said, I may get restless and my fingers might start to itch, and maybe will end up soldiering ahead sooner than anticipated. For the moment, my plan is to take three days off. We'll see if I stick to that. But, seeing as we are hitting page five, and this is a solid stopping point, I want to open things up for a mid-thread check-in to field some feedback from everybody. I will drop some prompts for you to respond to, if you'd like, though you're welcome to ignore them and just hit me with whatever general feedback you have. This is also a good opportunity for you guys to potentially make some plans as a group about what you'd like our MC to pursue in the short or long term, if you have ideas in mind. >How are the update lengths for you, too verbose, or would you want something with a little more heft on average for a game at this pace? >How do the mechanics feel? I am mainly using 1d100 with modifiers for benefits or penalties to just keep it simple and largely narrative, but I am open to other ideas. >What characters have you been particularly enjoying, or are you especially curious about, and would like to see more of? >Which characters feel like a drag to you, if any in particular, and you'd rather see less of? >How do you feel about the pace and scope of the plot? I think something too singular is inappropriate for a proper V:tR game, especially for an Elder with a lot of options at his disposal, but I don't want you guys to feel like there are too many different tasks to attend to, either. This can continue to be ameliorated with delegation, but still, it's something I want to be mindful of as a storyteller! >Are there any factions, creatures, or characters from the wider World of Darkness you'd want to see featured in this quest in some way? So far we have seen content from various V:tR sourcebooks and Hunter: The Vigil, but as things progress I could touch on other parts of the lore if there's an interest. >What do you think makes a Vampire game most memorable: the intrigue, the body horror, the psychological horror, the action, the mystery, something else? All these things and more are important, but I am eager to know what specific things draw you to these games and feel most important to you.
>>6470950>update lengthIt's good, I like some reading material with a bit of heft to it.>mechanicsSimple and effective, maybe could devise something a bit unique for magic stuff? Like maybe, in addition to the base 1d100 mechanics, certain numbers also count as 'event triggers' i.e. rolling doubles during a Cruac ritual gets you noticed by one of the ritual's patron deity, etc.But that's if you're up for it, ofc.>charactersOf course the Worm himself is interesting, but I myself also want to see how the Six of Cups crew is doing. Paige a badass and I want to see more of her.>pace and scopeI do like the current one, focusing on Malcolm but changing perspective onto others when needed.>WoD content wishlistPromethean! Read their splat and got very interested in them. But do throw us a curveball, something unexpected and/or unknown to spice things up at an opportune moment. Not saying you should throw in Chainsaw Man in or something, but something that makes a WoD fan go 'wait, there's nothing like this in the sourcebooks or splats'.>fav things from vampireBeing a former /x/ haunter before the raids, I really like the mystery and lore of the characters, not to mention the high strangeness as seen through a Vampire lens. Weave us an interesting story, storyteller, adorn yon tapestry with tales so rich it bleeds down the walls...
>>6470950>>6470950>Update lengthGood and girthy, with a consistent schedule. Me likes.I do prefer Malcoms archaic term of phrase but recognise it will have to eventually disappear for ease of writing as he adapts to the world.>Mecdhanics are fine.>Liked Characters.Satori is nice as an old friend, Mr Grim appeals to me as a Nossie lover.>Disliked charactersNot particularly loving Satori's two acolytes. They didn't do anything to offend me but nothing to ingratiate themselves to us either.>Pace and scopeThe idea of waking up, Killing a bunch of hunters in a cat and mouse game, all while rebuilding both a cult, our spellbound and our personal transformation seems like it fits and allows us to slide between place to place.>Other factions?I love werewolves. Others may not. But I do.>Important part of a vampire gameIt's the intrigue for me. I make almost exclusively sociopaths or deranged madmen in these games now because I hate the humanity system. So it's the intrigue, the twists and the tone that keeps me invested. I don't really care to weep and wail as I assault some random in a toilet cubicle for his blood.
>>6470973>PrometheanI have a soft spot for them too... You might find it interesting to know that there's a two or three page micro-splat for V:tR called 'Count Fucking Dracula' or something like that, which potentially ties them in. He's a biker that claims to be the rightful heir to the title as having descended directly from Vlad's vampiric bloodline, seeing as the original Dracula has been missing for some time. He has a gang called the Brides of Dracula, they are highway raiding bruisers in leather vests, irreverent and savage. Well! One of the potential explanations included in his pages is kind of a plot hook that suggests he isn't a vampire at all, but actually a unique Promethean created by Dracula himself as part of his esoteric exploration of vampirism, blood, and magic. I always thought that was really cool. There are things about Promethean I really don't like, Disquiet in particular, because they keep Prometheans from really being able to fully participate in stories that revolve around any other kind of supernatural long term. It's very possible that a Promethean will turn up in this story, but if so there will be adjustments for thematic and gameplay purposes, scaling some of that stuff back and maybe buffing up the power level. >>6471038>it will have to eventually disappear for ease of writingIt can be rough to maintain kek, it's a specific Shakespearean dialect I'm using that is cobbled together from a couple of old novels. Him being able to animal-mimic other speech patterns is scary and strange but admittedly also a bit of a cop out so I can write more plainly sometimes. It's important to me that characters have distinct voices, though, so he'll always eventually retire to his Olde Englishe for this or that exchange as the story unfolds.
>>6470950>update lengthI love it.>MechanicsSolid. I have no qualms.>Characters me likeySartori, I like the idea of a friendship between elders. Too often the cynicism of the VtM forbids any sort of thing, but I like the idea that though Malcolm and Sartori may be working at different angles, they can both be friends despite it. Sartori has been good to Malcolm, though no doubt for this own gain. Scary Harry is also great.>Characters that dragNone really, though I haven't found Sartori's disciples particularly memorable.>Pace and ScopeNah it's solid, don't stress. I do not think about it, beyond my excitement for what comes next.>WoD widerI like the vibe of Demon the Fallen, though that may be due to my own like for ttrpgs like Cult, so it'd be good to get a bit of that in.>What makes a Vampire game memorable?I like the horror aspect, the fear and terror of a being that hunts men as a lion stalks a gazelle, or like that one cain vulture that was imagined up as a human hunter. The intrigue is fun too
>>6470655>Ack'chully jus' Mongols an' New Zealanders I got any bones ta pick with. Y'ain't got no Mongols or Zealanders in'ere, do ya?kek>>6470950Feel better soon, QM. thanks for running!>How are the update lengths for you?A bit long, but your writing is good. The length is part of the charm with your quests.>How do the mechanics feel? I am mainly using 1d100 with modifiers for benefits or penalties to just keep it simple and largely narrative, but I am open to other ideas. That's fine. it is the /qst/ standard after all.>What characters have you been particularly enjoying, or are you especially curious about, and would like to see more of? I'm liking Malcolm and his new fan club. Harry was fun, but in small doses.>Which characters feel like a drag to you, if any in particular, and you'd rather see less of?None really, though I will say again I prefer Harry in interludes and small bursts. >How do you feel about the pace and scope of the plot?There's a lot going on, but with have an obvious immediate objective.>Are there any factions, creatures, or characters from the wider World of Darkness you'd want to see featured in this quest in some way?It's always interesting to run into werewolves.>What do you think makes a Vampire game most memorable: the intrigue, the body horror, the psychological horror, the action, the mystery, something else?The intrigue is the highlight of WoD for me.
>>6471038>I love werewolves>>6471154>always interesting to run into werewolvesDo you guys like the lore for them presented in Werewolf: The Forsaken, or do you prefer how they were in Werewolf: The Apocalypse? Forsaken has its hits and misses, for me. I think it has some of the most interesting antagonists in the franchise, and some of the lodges and plot hooks are insanely baller. But power-wise, the average werewolf gets trashed by a Kindred that's built for combat, if it comes to blows, and being spirit-cops can be stifling, they also have the most rigid 'history' underpinning why they do what they do. I usually tinker with the lore so that werewolves have a more classic thing going on, the moon has more control over them, the curse can be spread by a bite, but intentionally like a Kindred embrace, and their origins are more of a debate - does the curse come from demons, or from an ancient wizard, or something else? And then I slap them with certain variable compulsions or banes that dictate behavior a bit and broaden what a specific werewolf is about - maybe one feels bound to policing the spirit world or it's borders in a certain territory, but maybe another is more focused on keeping an area totally human-free, or acting out a certain kind of hunt, or protecting a specific relic, or worshipping a specific spirit/God, and so on.
>>6471170I'm most familiar with Apocalypse.
>>6471170>Do you guys like the lore for them presented in Werewolf: The Forsaken, or do you prefer how they were in Werewolf: The Apocalypse?I've only played Apocalypse with my friends and that's it, and I LOVE Apocalypse Werewolf. In terms of them as a faction and their own villains (Pentex and the fucked up things they can make, like a whole Children's toy brand that brainwash them into soldiers), I think they can really differentiate and excel by themselves as a splat, even more than Vampire in oWoD I would say.My favorite clans are in order the Shadow Lords, Fianna, Silent Striders and the Red Talon's have a small little spot for me too.I don't know much about nWoD, only getting all the lore and cool stuff from this quest. I'm confident you can find the sweet spot right in the middle of those two (For me, it would be to reduce Pentex power a few notches. I like when in games you just play in the same world with the other splats, but it feels unrealistic that for Werewolf from Apocalypse there's this multinational that is everywhere at every level of modern life, and it's as corrosive to existence by itself... And not even Mages or Vampire do anything or get infected by them and vice versa. One would think Pentex would be constantly raided and fucked over by Mages)
>>6471250Man would you believe nWoD has no Pentex or Black Spiral Dancers? The whole eco-terrorist vibe of the 90's is gone except for a few specific sub-groups. Their primary villains are demons, spirits, and other much more predatory, anti-human werewolves, while their place in the meta is basically as guardians that maintain the separation between the human world and the spirit world (called The Shadow, like the Underworld but for spirits instead of ghosts), making sure entities from either side stay where they belong and don't fuck up the balance. They are kind of like anti-heroes for the setting in this way, where other supernaturals tend to be more on the negative side (vampires) or run a very wide gamut from malicious to heroic (changeling, mage, Promethean). I do love werewolf though, I just think they need to be scarier and weirder, and a bit more classical to suit my tastes.
>>6471267>Man would you believe nWoD has no Pentex or Black Spiral Dancers?That's some BULLSHIT. The Black Spiral Dancers alone bring a fuck ton of interesting lore (The actual villains, or active agents of Change that wanna make the wheel to spin again? Pictish Werewolf abandoned and turned into the biggest sin of the Garou on the flesh)I mean, I like the idea of them being kinda neutral and on their lane about the spirit world, but that's taking a good chunk of what makes them cool, and just turning all of them into the more Spiritual tribe on Apocalypse.Personally, my only exposure to nWoD (except this quest) was Changeling with a small quest that was dead like after 8 updates. I'm more interested on these twisted, fucked up kidnapper Fairies, they seem to fit more into the grim setting.While in oWoD you played as said Fairies, exiled and trying to be the good forces in this world (or just fucking around and finding out), the idea of nWoD Changeling being just kidnapped humans that escaped is really really cool, that's why I tried to push really hard into getting the Worm to contact some swamp Fairy to play around the Bog House and maybe learn some of their magic (if that was even possible)
>>6471272>small quest that was dead like after 8 updatesWhich one? I tried running a Changeling quest for a bit but it lost steam fast, got down to like two voters and I was running two other quests so I decided to fold it. >>6471272>getting the Worm to contact some swamp FairyWithout spoiling, I'll say the MC has had dealings with True Fae in the past, but I'm not sure I'll include Changeling material in the story in a big way (at least for a long while, we'll see how long this story continues to keep people's attention anyways). The Blood Oath he made with the cultists is a vampiric reformulation of a fae Pledge, for example, and I am kind of going for a vibe of the MC being so old/powerful/alien that he kind of is similar to a True Fae in terms of behavior, disposition, and powers.
>>6471280>Which one?Can't remember the name, really, I just remember the MC recently escaping from captivity, and just in the middle of killing the Fae that kidnap him with the help of others like him, maybe one or two NPCs died like in turn 1 because of bad rolls>>6471280>Without spoiling, I'll say the MC has had dealings with True Fae in the past, but I'm not sure I'll include Changeling material in the story in a big wayhell yeah! And truly, Malcolm is a freak, I have no idea how he's so fucked up in different ways, I guess it's a mix of being in torpor for millennia and dabbling in the occult
>>6471300>And truly, Malcolm is a freak, I have no idea how he's so fucked up in different ways, I guess it's a mix of being in torpor for millennia and dabbling in the occultAs I had a character in one of my quests deride such matters, "lich shit." Never trust anyone who's been dead more than twice as long as they were alive. Makes a fella weird.
>>6471280That changling one had some great world building with the corporation. Also the Zelda one was amazing. If you ever resurrect them you’ll have at least one reader lolAnd the reference to the fey when Malcolm made the contract hinted that he’s had some dealings, so it isn’t a spoiler at this point. But there are enough immediate plot threads going that you don’t have to force the crossovers. Can let it be natural
>>6471471>If you ever resurrect them you’ll have at least one reader lolAt least two.
>>6471868Three*
>>6471471>>6471868>>6472028Thanks a ton, guys, means a lot! I'm recovered and working today but will be throwing together an update when I can find the time, should have it out tonight or at least a first part of one. Appreciate everyone's patience and feedback so much, and I'll have it in mind as we move into the second half of the thread.
>>6472032Glad you're feeling better, QM!
+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+Nora wrinkles her nose, squinting momentarily at the flip phone in her pale hands. "He says... Sorry he's typing a lot of messages in succession. He says there was a 'fish guy with a ninja sword', and some beef, uh, conflict, between him and the Hunters you're after." She quirks a brow. "Some 'wild illuminati type shit', fuck's sake he really likes emojis... Do the words, 'Ayjiss Kye Doroo' mean anything to-" She stops herself mid-sentence. "I think he is trying to spell it out by phonetics, I think he means Aegis Kai Doru, Greek, 'Sheild and Spear'. He is asking if you're familiar?" She's sitting in one of the wingback chairs in the library, while you stand nearby, gazing over each row of the bookshelves more carefully now as you wait. When she says those three words, however, you shift a half-step, and turn your head the rest of the way to stare at her. Aegis Kai Doru... Each syllable gently tugs a loose, fraying thread at the edge of a moth-eaten hole in the fabric of your memory, like fish pecking at a writhing worm on the end of a hook. There's something familiar to it. There was something there. But you can't reel anything in. "No." You answer simply. Perhaps that can be rectified in the near future. Your gaze returns to the shelves, lingering on a black spine that reads, 'Frankenstein; or The Modern Prometheus'. You can smell that it has been touched by many hands, many times. Nora nods once, looking back to the phone. "Gotcha. Well, it looks like he is going to get himself a vehicle, and he is offering to send you an address to meet him at when you're ready to catch up, or to come to you. Preference?" She follows up. You continue reading the titles of different books, not looking back again. "Relay this location to him. When he hath concluded the gathering and preparing, bid him fare hither and await my return." She begins tapping away at the device to forward your instructions, not presuming to ask where you'll be going in the meantime or when that return might be. The other Kindred are elsewhere. Leland's left to gather needed materials, while Grendel and Mickey are in the attic preparing a shrine that adheres to your specifications. You hear footfalls on the staircase to the front of the house, calm breathing, and the slight rustling of some papers. Paige enters the library from the hall beyond the kitchen. "Mr. Ashwood, I've compiled and printed the information you asked for. Would you care to review it now, or should I store it elsewhere?" She asks in an even tone. >Cont'd
You turn around fully, claws clasped behind you, and let your stare settle on the most seasoned of your new servants. She's got the practiced posture of a trained assistant, shoulders squared and head held high, both hands holding a stapled stack of xerox paper in front of her thighs. There's a cigarette tucked behind her left ear, along with some of her hair. She seems to be adapting most easily of the bunch. You extend a claw out to the side, toward the doors exiting into the backyard. "Join me, we may have words." Then you look to Nora. "I dismiss thee. I should like Paige to take custody of the device, now. Art thou privy to the craft of occultation by warding?" "Somewhat. It hasn't always been relevant to my studies." She responds as she stands up from the chair and closes the cellphone. "All the better. I present thee opportunity to practice." You say. "Discretion is paramount to our endeavors. By dawn I expect this Haven shall at least minimally dilute the scrying of interlopers, for they arrayed against us counteth mystics amongst their numbers." Paige steps over to her (first) master, and takes the cell, slipping it into a pocket, and then heads over to the sliding door, pulling it open. Nora nods. "Understood." Is all she says, and gives you a respectful half bow before leaving the room, heading upstairs. You stride over to Paige, regarding her a moment as you approach the door, and then step through, out into the warm evening. She closes the door behind her and follows you over towards the right. There's a wooden picnic table here, where she sits, and then holds out the papers to you. Taking the packet in one claw, you remain standing by the head of the table, just near her. You begin to read...>Cont'd
First page: Nora Casterwell. Born 1971, embraced 1997, Clan Mekhet. Disciplines include high-level Auspex, mid-level Cruac Sorcery. Highly educated, keen intellect, developed academic and research skills, access to university resources, command of multiple languages, beginnings of real strategic foresight. Underdeveloped social skills, reclusive tendencies, physically frail. Sired by Wren Beasley, Circle Acolyte, deceased, slain by hunters this month. Second page: Sheldon Garvey aka Grendel. Born 1965, embraced 1995, Clan Nosferatu. Disciplines include mid-level Obfuscate, Vigor, and Cruac Sorcery, and entry-level Resilience and Nightmare. Highly educated, eidetic memory, skilled researcher and classicist. Physically formidable relative to his peers, capable of challenging some Ancillae. Impulsive, easily agitated, antisocial tendencies, infrequent bouts of dysmorphia and depression due to bodily alterations. Sire unknown, deceased, slain by Grendel in the midst of Frenzy 1995. Third page: Leland Garrett. Born 1974, embraced 2005, Clan Ventrue. Disciplines include mid-level Cruac Sorcery and Animalism, and entry-level Dominate. Exceptional intellect, multi-faceted familiarity with various academic subjects, fast learner, above average interpersonal skills and social reasoning, physically average. Somewhat timid, naive, lacks a firm power of will. Sired by Maurice Roth, Invictus initiate, deceased, slain by Levon Wake for poaching 2011. Fourth page: Mickey Reardan. Born 1982, embraced 2010, Clan Daeva. Disciplines include mid-level Vigor and Cruac Sorcery, and entry-level Celerity, Auspex, Majesty, Resilience, and Obfuscate. Exceptionally fast learner, high intellect, polyglot, physically above average for a Neonate of his vintage and mindful to obscure that fact, personable and charismatic. Ego problems, stubborn, prone to cowardice, impatient. Sired by Alicia Heart, Invictus Knight, Hound to Primogen Howell Sinclaire, relationship is less than friendly. Each time you finish a sheet, you tear it from the others and set it aside, so that all four are in a row and can be compared. "What of thyself, Page of Cups? I regard thee to be of much merit. Clarify, if thou wouldst, the nature of those merits." You say, eyes still on the paper. >Cont'd
She takes a deep breath. "Do you mind?" The Ghoul asks, pinching the cigarette behind her ear. You face her, staring vacantly for a short moment, and then look back to the pages on the table. "At thy leisure." Is your response. The woman lights it, and exhales the smoke through her nostrils, allowing her hair to cascade down the front of her shoulders and sides of her face. "Well, I'm trained in Aikido, Spetnaz knife fighting, Silat, Jeet Kune Do, and traditional boxing. I am fluent in Spanish, French, Russian, Gaelic, Mandarin Chinese, Arabic, and of course Latin. I've developed a number of Disciplines. Vigor, Resilience, and Celerity are the three I have the most practice with, but I also have a decent understanding of Obfuscate, and rudimentary command of Animalism, Dominate, and Protean, though that last one is a bit tricky. I've got a basic control of Auspex." She begins, capping off the impressive list of talents with a long drag of her cigarette. "Oh, and obviously, or maybe not, I know a decent amount of Cruac. Enough to keep up with some of the crew here, certainly enough to be a help. The Iron Nkisi doesn't permit Ghouls to know Cruac, I'm aware it can be seen as taboo. You... Don't strike me as the type to wring your claws about taboos, though." She smirks. There's a pause, and she shrugs. "Anyways, I have a pretty expansive knowledge of various mythological traditions, alchemy, occultism, carpentry, gunsmithing, wilderness tracking, and I know some basic thaumaturgy, too, hedge magic, that kind of thing." Another drag of the cigarette. She blows it out the side of her mouth this time. "I think I was a hedge witch or something first, that's the going theory. Believe Mick filled you in on my Invictus-inflicted lobotomy, yeah? Pain in the ass." She slumps a little, putting her elbows on the table to lean forward. Her eyes sweep over the trees at the edge of the yard. "Anyways, I'm long in the tooth, as they say, and I pull my weight. As for the others... They have some rough edges, can be a bit silly, or even immature, but honestly, I think it's a solid group. Sometimes they can be stupid, but all four of them are wicked smart. I think you know that's hard to put a price on. Probably at least part of why you didn't turn them into finger sandwiches, I figure." With a final drag of the half-cigarette, she kills it, and ashes it on the side of the table. You cross your arms, looking down at her now with some curiosity behind your glassy red eyes. Paige meets your gaze, and a calm smile settles on her features. "Any other questions I can answer for you?">Cont'd
Select no more than (3):>Ask about the 'scrubbing' she received from the Invictus - any details or sensations she might remember, anything at all that might explain why or how they occluded so much of her memory. >Dig for more information about Mickey's Sire, Alicia Heart, and the relationship between them. >Inquire about Howell Sinclaire himself, seeing as Paige was ostensibly in his custody for decades, she might not remember much of her service but she probably knows more about him than most outsiders to his Covenant. >Ask about the dynamic between the Six of Cups and the Ordo Dracul up until now, you recall Sartori mentioning the cultists had approached his Dragons more than once, it seems there is at least a little history here. >Inquire about the Hunter attack that took two members of the Six of Cups. You want to know how Paige helped the others survive, how the attack even came to pass, and whatever else she might know about the Pale Horse Cavaliers. >Probe her for any information she possesses regarding her mysterious former master, the King of Cups, or at least any leads on the King's possible identity. >Ask Paige if the words 'Aegis Kai Doru' mean anything to her, since it perhaps falls within the domain of that expansive knowledge she mentioned. >Ask about the other two pagan cults in the city - the Iron Nkisi and Smoking Mirror. She may have unique insights into these groups that could aid you in your forthcoming conquest and unification. >Write-in (She's been around for a long while, feel free to ask about any NPC's, factions, or subjects you might want her insights on)
>>6472275>Ask about the attack that took 2 of the six of cups.>>Ask about the other two mystery cults>Ask about the "shield and spear"Do good work and we e might embrace you
>>6472289+1
>>6472275>Ask about the 'scrubbing' she received from the Invictus>Probe her for any information she possesses regarding the King of Cups>Ask Paige if the words 'Aegis Kai Doru' mean anything to her, since it perhaps falls within the domain of that expansive knowledge she mentioned.I'm curious about the King of Cups. Obviously another elder that's been operating in the area, but what his deal is I'd like to know more.
>>6472275>(Inquire about Howell Sinclaire himself,) seeing as Paige was ostensibly in his custody for decades, she might not remember much of her service but she probably knows more about him than most outsiders to his Covenant.>(Inquire about the Hunter attack) that took two members of the Six of Cups. You want to know how Paige helped the others survive, how the attack even came to pass, and whatever else she might know about the Pale Horse Cavaliers.>(Probe her for any information) she possesses regarding her mysterious former master, the (King of Cups), or at least any leads on the King's possible identity.
Gonna let this vote sit a while since I posted it so late and we are just getting back into the swing of it.
>>6472275>Ask about the 'scrubbing' she received from the Invictus - any details or sensations she might remember, anything at all that might explain why or how they occluded so much of her memoryWe can relate...>Inquire about the Hunter attack that took two members of the Six of Cups. You want to know how Paige helped the others survive, how the attack even came to pass, and whatever else she might know about the Pale Horse Cavaliers. >Ask Paige if the words 'Aegis Kai Doru' mean anything to her, since it perhaps falls within the domain of that expansive knowledge she mentioned.
Tally me banana>4 votes to ask about the Hunters and their attack on the Cuppers >4 votes to ask about this Aegis Kai Doru thing that Harry mentioned>2 votes to get her take on the other Cruac cults >2 votes to investigate what Paige knows about her memories getting wiped by the Invictus >2 votes asking about her original master, whether she remembers anything or has learned anything since changing hands >1 vote to inquire about the Mangled Man, Howell SinclaireCould use a tiebreaker for the third question we pose, may roll for it if there's no movement, hard for me to pick which I like best as a storyteller. They're all practical things to be curious about.
>>6472340>>6472509>1 vote to inquire about the Mangled Man, Howell SinclaireI'll switch this to this:>2 votes to investigate what Paige knows about her memories getting wiped by the Invictus
>>6472523Deal! Should have an update out tomorrow, but I think it's gonna be a long fucked up day.
Odds are long on an update, sadly, spent the last two days really putting out fires downtown. May post a partial one if I can get some time though )^:
>>6472747Good luck at work, QM. We'll see you soon.
Really got QM cursed a bit guys. The start of my week has been a lot of court-related nonsense for a client who is gonna get himself shot antagonizing people if I can't get him incarcerated, which is a pain in the ass. I am getting home late because I ran into this homeless kid I linked with during my shift AFTER I clocked out, he was hanging by chance at the strip mall where I grab my takeaway. Dinner's cold but I got him and his stuff into campus emergency housing since he's at least a student on scholarships, just broke beyond belief. God's hopefully satisfied with me for the night but God damn, I just want to fucking scribble and unwind... Really sorry for the delay following the delay, I wanna get back to a daily update schedule. Fingers crossed my extracurriculars smooth over this coming week. I have a big chunk of the update written and am closing in on the last section, will try to post tonight or at least in the morning.
>>6473524That is some real QM curse right there, I'll try to send some good luck your way
>>6473524Qm curse gonna qm curse, no worries man.
>>6473524Good luck and good on you, QM.
"It was said thee didst avail thyself most adequately when Hunters beset thy cult. Speak to me of this interdiction, Page of Cups." You ask firstly, looking above her and staring down with total attentiveness. She clasps her hands together on top of the table and nods. "Right, of course." Her features harden, and a flash of reflection dances across them as she settles in. "Well, we used to have a second spot, Wren and Nora's haven, our other former member, Imani Harrison lived there as well, she had defected from the Nkisi, you see, which her Sire was a part of. She just had a more academic drive, different ambitions, like the others here. Wren was our eldest, an established Ancillae, and really close with Nora, almost romantic, at least as close as it gets with the dead." She begins, sighing. "That haven was just a handful of miles North of here, still close to the Ashley river, just by the bend. Eighteen Windsor Drive. Nora and Wren liked the privacy, but the whole cult used that spot for a weekly meal. Big basement, Imani stayed down there and was experimenting on homunculus gestation. Stitching stomachs together into big artificial wombs, growing little servants, it was promising. Bulk of the research and storage has always been here, though." You listen carefully as the Ghoul sets the scene for you, and while the address doesn't mean anything to you, the general location is one you're able to picture. It would only be a couple of miles West, across the river from the Northern part of the main peninsula of Charleston. "Anyways, about nine days ago I was headed that way to deliver some supplies for Imani's most recent project." Paige continues. "By then, the Praxis had already figured out there was a Hunter problem, and Kindred were already dropping like flies. A few executed in an alley, Elysium and another haven up in flames, one poor lick got his head blown off with a twelve gauge in his camper. So I was alert. Noticed the neighbor's car across the street was gone. Noticed there was a big brown van in the drive, 'Turk's Cleaning Service', except I didn't smell any trace of cleaning supplies from it. Did get whiffs of balistol - gun oil, that is - and construction lumber, and rip-stop canvas. Saw the blinds in that house move. Acted casual, didn't take the front door. Went around back where they wouldn't see. Leland was over to help Imani with the same thing I was shopping for." >Cont'd
Paige's eyes narrow in a sad kind of way, and she shakes her head. "Anyways, I let myself in through a window. As I suspected, the doorknobs were tied with fishing line, rigged to set off some incendiaries. The homunculi they'd cooked to guard the place when I couldn't be around was dead. Melted the head off with a spray of mercury, which was especially odd. No regular Hunter would've guessed that it was the right neutralizing agent for that ritual, like a Bane." When she says this, she quirks a brow, knowing that you understand having a specifical magical vulnerability firsthand. "No clue how they figured that out, or that I would be coming over. More than surveillance. Would've had to get in somebody's head, maybe some kind of divination. I think you mentioned they have some kind of mystics on the payroll? Maybe that's it? Either way, I knew it wouldn't be long before they set the charges off themselves by remote, if they didn't see the place start to go up. Found Nora first, half-woke her. Had to take her arms off and most of her legs, break her back so I could fit her into a trunk, bled myself for her to keep her strong without letting her grow the parts back. Had to do the same with Lee, he knows some Resilience which made it a lot easier to get him smaller, but after feeding him too I was starting to get woozy. Was looking for another trunk when the fuckers hit the switch." She slumps a little. "Imani and Wren went out screaming while I crashed out the back door with the two I could save. The van had already peeled out, so I hauled ass back here. Went back to the neighbor's place that night with Grendel and Mick. Pensioner couple that lived there had vanished, dug around the next day and apparently they decided on an impromptu year-long cruise a few days prior, spent half their savings on it. Whole house did smell like Lysol and pledge then, though, somebody came back and cleaned up. Not a trace of them to work with. Only odd thing was condensation on the bathroom mirror, some of the windows. Not steam, though, it was cold, and a couple of the rooms were... Cold. Chilly. Couldn't figure why. By the time we left, empty handed, it had started to fade and the temperature was regulating. Tried to ask the blood later, Nora and I did a Rite to get some kind of omen. Just fizzled, no answer." She looks a little frustrated at this point. It seems to you these Hunters are a conspicuously cautious and well informed group. "What of the public? I expect conflagrations of such a kind are an irregular happening." You ask. She shrugs. "Praxis didn't have to make a move. Fire department was convinced it was an electrical fire that hit a coincidental methane leak. Alicia grabbed one later, she thinks somebody fucked with their heads while they were on the scene, said it looked like the Dominate Discipline, or like it."So they cover their own tracks and thoroughly. >Cont'd
You pivot to something else Hunter-related. "Readeth thee then what correspondence is contained within my cellular phone." You reply, uttering a string of words that surely have never been arranged in such a way ever before.She takes out the device and flips it open, going to the recent text messages - the only chat log on the phone thus far - and begins scanning them quickly, beginning with that ghastly photo that Harry sent you earlier, all the way through to his emoji-laden rantings about a fish man and a secret society. She's a fast read, and you can tell when she's wrapping up. "That individual is another agent of mine, Harold Hurst. What doth thou maketh of those words: Aegis Kai Doru? Have they any meaning to thee? Or the man called Raj Royal?" You pepper her with new queries, curious as to whether her learning might illuminate what your lack of memory seems to hide. "I don't know about anyone named Royal, but I've seen those words before." Paige says, frowning. "Well, not those words, Harold at least gave it a college try at spelling them, but, yeah, Aegis Kai Doru. It's a shadowy group of Hunters, ancient brotherhood that spans the globe, pulling strings, killing wizards and witches." She brushes some hair behind her ear, and closes the cellphone, setting it down before her. "But, yaknow, it's one of those stories people talk about in occult circles, like the men in black, the Roanoke colony, mothman. Heard of it a couple of times. There's this one group out there, really online types, Network Zero. They put out a lot of whatever they find, and it's a ton of white noise, but the few times there have been real leaks in the state that actually threatened the Masquerade? Network Zero bloggers, almost every time. They sometimes find the real deal. One of them had an article alleging this Aegis Kai Doru group had infiltrated municipal governments in a few parts of the U.S., they named Boston and Atlanta." Her head tilts, as if the notion is weighing down one half of her grey matter more than her neck can accommodate. "Suppose they could be here, if they're real. It's an old, haunted city. A lot of hearsay and speculation in the mix though, sadly. Basic gist seems to be they are like treasure hunters and collectors that use their magic artifacts to take on their enemies, which seem to mainly be people that use magic. Not really sure if it extends to vampires, too. Kinda doubt it, though, otherwise I think they would've been a problem for the Circle or the Lance around here at some point.">Cont'd
You concur. Surely they'd have been mentioned sooner since your awakening, or you'd have more of some recollection about this group. What she says makes sense, but unfortunately doesn't dislodge any of your own memories about the Aegis Kai Doru, though you nonetheless retain the impression that you do have some, deep in the back of your mind... Paige crosses her arms, elbows on the table, now. "Not sure why they'd beef with these new guys, though, except maybe for territory, or some ideological conflict I couldn't guess at. I will say, the new Hunters-" "The Pale Horse Cavaliers." You interject. "Ah, gotcha, the Pale Horses, then - they're moving hard and fast. Bombs. Machine guns." Paige scrunches her mouth to the side, the words coming with a sour bite. "Haven't blown their cover to the locals yet, but it's loud. Maybe they fumble a cover-up. Maybe there are other groups or figures out there that can notice the pattern and see this for what it really is, or maybe they suspect something and send in their own crews. Maybe the feds start nosing around. Could be headaches." "Feds?" "The federal government, intelligence agencies... It's gotten pretty big in the last couple of centuries." "Ah, yes. The American project.""Right. It definitely... Projects..." She trails off. A pause lingers between you. Then you speak again. "Tell me of thy own memories, if thou wouldst, Page, for I wonder much what may have been done with them." At this, she looks away, off to the trees. Her characteristic edge softens somewhat. "Not much to say. I know how to do a lot of things, and I somehow can recall a lot of information about some specific subjects, but for so much... I don't know how I learned it. Old Cruac Rites, martial arts, languages... They're clear colored photos taped to the walls without any frames, without any context." She pulls out another cigarette, and stares down at it as she rolls it between the fingers of her right hand. "Of course, I've learned a lot since Nora took me in, a lot of new things and old." >Cont'd
She can feel you looking at her. She can feel your expectation that there will be more information. Paige lets her gaze drift down to the surface of the table, scanning the grain slowly as one might read a book. "The local Invictus has a reputation for wiping memories, which is a big part of why they tend to be the Praxis' point people for manipulating local media operatives or law enforcement." She continues. "Rumors are they even offer to store them in the Red Bank for a fee. Especially popular service for certain Elders, I hear." Your head cants ever so slightly. "Storing them?" "Yeah, in little vials of black blood, like ink." She clarifies. "No clue how. This Carthian guy thought they had some kind of machine that extracted them. Some speculation it's a kind of blood sorcery. You'd know better than me. Of course, the Mangled Man has a reputation as a savant with the Dominate ability, apparently mastered it in just a couple of decades, and has refined it to deeper levels since. Who knows what he could be capable of, but..." Paige trails off. "Yes?" You nudge her to finish the thought. She pats the table with both hands, finally able to look back to you. "But I just think it's something else. Just a guy feeling. I've been around the block, yaknow, I have a good sense about Disciplines, kind of an intuition about them. I just... Don't think that's what they did to me. Or how they do it." You nod, gently, and straighten your posture slightly. "Very well... I make note of thy intuition, then." You conclude. "Hm... Thanks." Paige says, and gives you a weak smile. "Well, ok, if there's nothing else, I figure you're probably quite busy getting yourself set back up. May I speak freely?" She asks. Another nod from you confirms that she is permitted to do so. She accepts with a bow of her own head in turn. "Great, well forgive me if it seems at all impertinent, but I think you ought to give the kids some firm marching orders. They challenge their brains every night, but with a benefactor like you, I think they finally have the opportunity to grow in some other ways." The Ghoul starts, and reaches out to tap two fingers to the corner of a paper on the table. "I'd give them each a task, or tasks, see if they rise to the occasion or need more coaching. Learning magic is important, but they need to learn how to play the game and politick around here, now. Grendel and Mick are managing for their age, but all of them could do with learning to fight a bit better, as well. They've kept their heads down, but tides are really shifting and vacuums are opening all over the city right now. Once it gets out that you're back, and this is your group, I expect more than a few Kindred will come looking to sidle up and pledge fealty right off the bat." >Cont'd
Then she quirks a brow. "But the ones that have already firmly established themselves? The ones with a lot to lose, that don't like to share? They are gonna come for you. Hard and ugly. They'll know that a long Torpor will have you unclear on the past, lacking some of your power, that the absence will mean limited allies. Every night that goes by, and you make more bargains, gather up more of your past, it'll be harder to take you out. There was a time when you could've had the whole city in one claw. The powers that be aren't going to patiently wait for that." You've already come to the same realization before ever coming here, but it's nonetheless welcome that Paige is, well, on the same page. You cast your wicked stare back down to the dossier that she prepared for you. TERRITORY - Select One: >Have the cult maintain this single haven, but fortify the location thoroughly - not just with wards as you instructed Nora, but security systems, traps, and more dangerous familiars. They aren't ready to claim territory, but this location can stand to be more secure instead. >Have the cult claim a small amount of territory, the rest of Albemarle Point. This will require a notice to the Praxis, and enforcement of the claim, as well as measures to secure more of the neighboring homes and control of their residents. One Kindred could manage this easily enough, or delegate the task to a pair of capable Thralls. >Have the cult claim a large swath of territory, announcing they now control the entirety of Wappoo Creek, and any vessels that move through it or buildings along its shores. Announcing this will turn heads, but will also provide space for potential vassals to occupy. Enforcement will require the full attention of at least one Kindred, and at least a few Thralls or familiars. >Specify which cultist will lead this effort (Nora, Leland, Grendel, Mickey) >Cont'd
STRENGTH - Select One: >Keep the cult closed for the immediate future. Bid your new underlings focus for now on their own personal martial prowess. Have them practice self defense under Paige's guidance, and work to expand their repertoire of combat magic. This is slow work, but valuable in the long term. >Have the cultists begin curating a herd of Thrall initiates, and perhaps another Ghoul or two, to do their bidding. This process will require a larger supply of blood to keep these agents fed, but the compelled loyalty and agents that can operate in daylight, among the public, is highly valuable. >Rather than recruiting and enslaving mortals, open the cult to new Kindred members, though this is only likely to entice new initiates if you opt to disclose your connection publicly. In such a case, a number of vampires, and not merely Neonates, will surely seek out your patronage. >For now, you think it best to leverage the talents of your cultists. No Thralls for now, and no new Kindred, and no hours of combat training. Command them to cast Rites summoning larger, more powerful homunculi and animunculi to serve as the swords of your new order. Cheaper in blood than Thralls but with all of the compulsive loyalty, the only drawback is that these creatures cannot easily operate amongst the living without endangering the Masquerade, limiting their use to tools of war. >Write-in (some combination of the above?) >Specify which cultist will lead this effort (Nora, Leland, Grendel, Mickey) >Cont'd
ALLIANCES - Select One:>For now, the cult will stand on its own, and you will wait to see which other factions are proactive in reaching out in friendship or reacting with hostility. >You think it best at this juncture that the group extend itself towards the other Cruac cults with renewed vigor, arranging meetings for collaborative rituals and perhaps a communion meal amongst leadership. >You are in service to the Ordo Dracul, and have a personal understanding with the Kogaion Agostino Sartori. While the Cups have been rebuffed in the past, there is a certain overlap in sensibility. You think it's prudent to bury the hatchet and create a formally declared alliance. A meeting will be had to establish terms. >The Invictus has long held sway in Charleston, it seems, and are similarly wounded in numbers to most other Covenants at this time. You will be meeting with Howell Sinclaire soon personally, but you believe it would be ideal for your cult and the First Estate to become familiar. Your cult will host a feast or gala for the Invictus to attend, a social affair suitable to their refined tastes for the establishing of firmer ties. >There is only enmity between yourself and the Lancea et Sanctum, and your cultists are surely likewise reviled... But none are turned away from the Black Mass. One of your new Acolytes will attend and make an effort to cool relations, perhaps opening the door to a broader understanding between your groups. >Write-in (sky is the limit for mingling and deal making with the damned, feel free to list whatever group or faction, or even individual Kindred you've heard of, that you'd like to make inroads with) >Specify which cultist will lead this effort (Nora, Leland, Grendel, Mickey) >Cont'd
WORSHIP - Select One: >Infrequent, libertine - the cult will convene for group rituals only monthly, and otherwise Acolytes will be allowed to pursue worship on their own terms, allowing for study that is eclectic. Deities outside of your proscribed trinity will be permitted, but not the subject of official gatherings. Cruac will be learned slower by the average initiate, but the knowledge base of the cult will be broad, multi-faceted, and flexible. >Semi-frequent, guided - Acolytes will convene for group worship every other week, and a politically oriented gathering monthly. Devotion will be limited to your trip of chosen gods, but some worship will be permitted for some others associated with them such as the Morrigan, Odin, or Hades. A balanced approach that will cause learning to happen at an average pace, with a moderately narrow purview, covering the creation of constructs, curses, and divination. >Frequent, rigidly structured - Acolytes will congregate for rituals every week, and forums for political matters will be held every other week, with lots of communication between maintained by a strong hierarchy. Cruac will be learned quickly, but narrowly, pertaining directly to the production of mighty and horrific constructs like shape-shifting homunculi and even gargoyles of living stone. >Specify which cultist will lead this effort (Nora, Leland, Grendel, Mickey)PERSONAL PRESENCE - Select One: >Maintain your secrecy from the common Kindred for now. The Ordo Dracul, the Prince, and Howell Sinclaire are aware of your return, and for now that is enough. Continue to operate in the shadows for as long as you may. >Have the cult announce your return at the local Elysium, and your status as their patron and leader. This will draw attention both positive and negative for the cult, and for yourself. >Write-in (have the cult reach out to one or both of the other cults about your return, or choose to make time to visit Elysium personally and announce yourself there? Something else?) Four main tasks and four Acolytes to divide them among, as well as the personal decision to make yourself known in the interest of attracting new prospects or remaining hidden to avoid hostile attention.
>>6473834TERRITORY>Have the cult claim a large swath of territory> GrendelGrendel is obvious choice as enforcer. Make a big claim for land makes sense. It’ll take the cult some time to be able to actually enforce the claim, but best that everyone knows it’s is going to be ours eventually. STRENGTH>Have the cultists begin curating a herd of Thrall initiates, and perhaps another Ghoul or two, to do their bidding.> LelandWe need thralls to enforce the land claim and start growing a loyal power base. I’m not opposed to other Kindred but don’t want to advertise Malcolm’s presence widely just yetALLIANCES>You think it best at this juncture that the group extend itself towards the other Cruac cults with renewed vigor, arranging meetings for collaborative rituals and perhaps a communion meal amongst leadership.> MickeyMickey seems social enough for diplomacy. Eventually we will want stronger alliances but I think our cult needs to grow before it can make an alliance in even terms. Not opposed to the other two options for Oreo Dracul and Invictus but NOT Lancea et Sanctum. They get only retribution.WORSHIP>Semi-frequent, guided - Acolytes will convene for group worship every other week, and a politically oriented gathering monthly.> NoraNora can continue to have a leadership position within the cult with regards to worship and organisation etc. I think Malcolm might want the strict hierarchy but this seems more balanced and pragmatic.PERSONAL PRESENCE>Write-inAs Mickey begins to reach out to other factions we can start letting them know one-by-one. That should prevent Mickey from being rebuffed like the Six of Cups were in the past. Eventually Malcolm will make time to visit the Elysium but by that stage I’d expect it would just be a formality and everyone who needs to know will already be aware.I think Malcolm should spend immediate effort in strength if the cups and hunting down the Hunters (and getting more diary pages), before diving into politics and making a splash.
>>6473828>>6473830>>6473832>>6473834>Have the cult maintain this single haven, but fortify the location thoroughly - not just with wards as you instructed Nora, but security systems, traps, and more dangerous familiars. They aren't ready to claim territory, but this location can stand to be more secure instead. >Nora>Keep the cult closed for the immediate future. Bid your new underlings focus for now on their own personal martial prowess. Have them practice self defense under Paige's guidance, and work to expand their repertoire of combat magic. This is slow work, but valuable in the long term.>GrendelSlow and steady. We'll emerge from our chrysalis when fully formed.>You think it best at this juncture that the group extend itself towards the other Cruac cults with renewed vigor, arranging meetings for collaborative rituals and perhaps a communion meal amongst leadership. >LelandWe'll always be friendly with Aggie, but we aren't his creature. We will build our own empire, in the shadows at first.>Frequent, rigidly structured - Acolytes will congregate for rituals every week, and forums for political matters will be held every other week, with lots of communication between maintained by a strong hierarchy. Cruac will be learned quickly, but narrowly, pertaining directly to the production of mighty and horrific constructs like shape-shifting homunculi and even gargoyles of living stone. >MickeyThis, we will see mos rapid growth in, until all our creations and creators burst forth like an exploded egg-sack dispensing an army most horrid and potent.>PERSONAL PRESENCE>Write-in>As Mickey begins to reach out to other factions we can start letting them know one-by-one. That should prevent Mickey from being rebuffed like the Six of Cups were in the past.>>6473872I like it.
>>6473828>Territory: Grendel, Claim a vast swathe.We need a herd to draw from. And more besides to fuel our Cruaic.>Strength: Leeland, Practice with Paige to learn to be warriors.Prevent character bloat, And also begin the process of transforming the six of cups into our elite hand. When we absorb the other cults we want an inner court of mysteries and a lesser court of assimilated newbies. Monopoly on violence secures power.>Alliances: Extend itself towards other Cruaic cults, Micky.They will join or be torn apart to feed us.>Worship: Nora, Infrequent worship.Broad skillets are valuable, and I don't want to be tied down by weekly ritual.
>>6473828TERRITORY>Have the cult claim a large swath of territory, announcing they now control the entirety of Wappoo Creek, and any vessels that move through it or buildings along its shores. Announcing this will turn heads, but will also provide space for potential vassals to occupy. Enforcement will require the full attention of at least one Kindred, and at least a few Thralls or familiars. (Grendel)>>6473830STRENGTH>Have the cultists begin curating a herd of Thrall initiates, and perhaps another Ghoul or two, to do their bidding. This process will require a larger supply of blood to keep these agents fed, but the compelled loyalty and agents that can operate in daylight, among the public, is highly valuable. (Leland)>>6473832I got a retarded ideaALLIANCES>Write-in>assign Paige to infiltrate the Aegis Kai Doru, a plant in the Hunter (or whatever those guys are) world will be of great value to our efforts, and depending on their attitudes towards vampires we may be able to form an alliance. Other Ghouls and Thralls can join her efforts if we recruit them.I guess (Nora) would be the effort leader since she's Paige's master, she'd act as a handler>>6473834WORSHIP >Semi-frequent, guided - Acolytes will convene for group worship every other week, and a politically oriented gathering monthly. Devotion will be limited to your trip of chosen gods, but some worship will be permitted for some others associated with them such as the Morrigan, Odin, or Hades. A balanced approach that will cause learning to happen at an average pace, with a moderately narrow purview, covering the creation of constructs, curses, and divination. (Mickey)PERSONAL PRESENCEHave the cult announce your return at the local Elysium, and your status as their patron and leader. This will draw attention both positive and negative for the cult, and for yourself.
>>6473828Territory>Have the cult claim a small amount of territory, the rest of Albemarle Point. >GrendelStrength>Have the cultists begin curating a herd of Thrall initiates, and perhaps another Ghoul or two, to do their bidding. >Leland.Alliances>For now, the cult will stand on its own>NoraNora is particularly suited with her boosted auspex of telling who's good and who's not.Worship>Semi-frequent, guided>MickeyHe seems to have the knowledge for the more obscure stuff.Personal Presence>Maintain your secrecy from the common Kindred for now.In general, I say we keep things quiet and exclusive, at least for now. Make the current six of cups our core circle, and then expand slowly. There is evidently some sort of leak, or strong diviner among our enemies, and we should keep things on the down low until we've at least identified the source of these hunters and the scope of the threat we're facing, especially with the Aegis Kai Doru in the area too. Malcolm is the ace in the hole and it won't do to reveal ourselves until we know what aces everyone else is hiding.
>>6473901>I don't want to be tied down by weekly ritual.To clarify - just because the cult is worshipping as a group that frequently doesn't mean you are, though you're obviously welcome. Whoever you put in charge of that task will be leading group rituals, but there won't be a misunderstanding that you call the shots. MC will be viewed less like a high priest expected to facilitate all the activities and more like a demigod to be awesome at when he's around.
Survey says: >Territory: 3 for Wappoo Creek with Grendel on point>Strength: 3 for Leland to work on establishing a proper herd of Thralls to join the cult >Alliance: 3 votes want to reach out to the Nkisi and Mirror, two of which want Mickey for the job, so I will lean that way >Worship: 3 votes want semi-frequent religious obligations, but 4 votes wanted Mickey to be the high priest, which is more consensus than having him forge alliances >One voter missed the vote on your presence, one wants secrecy, the other wants transparency, and the last two agree on a middle-path where the one going to the other cults makes you known as they go. With all of that said, let me get a tiebreaker on who is going to lead the group in rituals and manage worship, and who is going to reach out to other factions Select One: >Mickey is the envoy, Nora is the Ritualist>Nora is the envoy, Mickey is the Ritualist
>>6473988>Nora is the ritualistShe has underdeveloped social skills. She isn't a diplomat.
>>6474026Gonna lock it up here, thanks anon
Scanning the pages, calculating what you've learned of the Praxis, referencing what you know of the land... Gradually you formulate a design for these new Acolytes. "Each shall be allotted a responsibility." You begin, and place the clawed tip of your forefinger on Grendel's page. "We begin with territory. Our order shalt declareth domain over the whole of Wappoo Creek, and those residences running adjacent to its shores, and those vessels which sail across it. Grendel's duty shall be the enforcing of the claim. Advertise him thusly: challenges shall come on swift wings to test such a claim." You instruct. Paige listens carefully, nodding along. "Understood. To our East is the main peninsula, Ordo holdings are nearest, and then the Invictus of course, but their numbers are low and their lands are large already." She notes. "The Lance is farther off, to the North of the city across the river, but they may take exception to a Circle cult daring to expand, and they outnumber us more than three to one, so may feel bold enough to strike. Our nearest neighbors are the Iron Nkisi to the North around Ashley, and the Smoking Mirror to the South, on James Island. Some of their members might make a move to embarrass us or score some favor from their patrons by seizing bits of hunting ground. It's a long stretch, Grendel will need extra hands, and eyes. Strong hands, sharp eyes." She concludes. You nod. Of the four Kindred, he's been assigned the most daunting labor, by far. Of course, power comes from tribulation, does it not? You tap Leland's page next. "It falls to Leland to go about acquiring those hands. The cult must grow. Mortal supplicants, Thralls, another Ghoul, one at least. No Kindred shall yet be initiated from without." You explain. "Ok, I'll recommend that he pick up some shifts bartending, see if he can start to make some friends close by." She says. "There are some nice suburban upper middle-class neighborhoods along the creek, if we can lock in a couple of families we'll have some serious money to work with. Maybe see about infiltrating an HOA or neighborhood watch? There's opportunity. What about the other two?" She asks then, indicating for you to continue. >Cont'd
"Mickey I appoint as emissary." You say evenly, staring at his name, and then the word, 'charismatic'. "I should like for him to parlay with Charlotte of the Nkisi, and the one called La Viuda Gris of the Smoking Mirror. I permit him to mention my patronage to these other Acolytes, and invite them to commune with us in joint worship, and the exchanging of the arcane, and perhaps last of all the sharing of a meal, or partaking of the hunt." You say next. Paige nods to this also. "Of course. We'll slow roll it a bit, and get the measure of them. Make some friends, maybe. There may be a few Kindred hoping to defect when they hear about you, and it might ruffle feathers." She shrugs. "But we have to start somewhere. The Circle has been broken for a long while. We should stand together right now. If we did, we'd outnumber everyone, even the Lance." Finally, you gesture to the fourth paper before you. "As for Nora, I assigneth the task of organizing and administrating worship. She shall facilitate ritual practice, direct study, maintain cohesion, and the like." You say, almost understating the importance of leading the others in their faith. "And how would you like her to do that, specifically, if you don't mind elaborating?" Paige replies, making sure to sound respectful as she pries for more to work with. "Adherence to the three deities chosen, though individuals may offer devotion to some others connected to them... Creation, destruction, and divination shall be the three focuses of ritual craft." You begin, considering the ideal principles for your new order. "Supplicants ought convene for guidance and rites at least twice, or often as thrice, each lunar cycle, and at least once for the discussing of mundane affairs. Political matters. Management of resources. Structure without stifling, and a measure of individual liberty without a freedom that may induce indolence or sloth. That is my design." Paige takes a deep breath, and bows her head. "Understood. I think Nora is more than adequate for this, in fact, I'd go so far as to say she will likely impress you. I ca-" She is interrupted by the buzzing of your cellphone receiving another text message, which freezes her. The Ghoul's gaze flits between you and the device a couple of times. You wave a claw lazily in its direction. "Thou art permitted, Page, and I bid thee explaineth what more Harold seeks to impart; his diction is... Confounding." >Cont'd
When Paige picks up the phone and starts reading, her head half-turns, and she holds the screen out for you to read as well. It is from another contact, listed as, 'RESTRICTED'. Mr. Ashwood, You are cordially invited to attend high tea with the Executive Chair. Please be at the intersection of South Battery Street and Meeting Street precisely one hour after receiving this correspondence. Hold a black handkerchief in your right hand. Best regards, AH You have no difficulty understanding this message. Paige puts it down, speaking again. "That will be from Alicia Heart. They'll send a driver to pick you up, and transport you to wherever the Mangled Man takes his 'tea'. I've got a black bandana in the house you can use for the token, so they recognize you." She says, providing a little more information and an offer to insist. "My thanks to you, Page of Cups." You say, accepting. She rises finally, and leans forward to stack the pages back together. As she begins to step towards the house, she stops in her tracks, and turns around to face you. "One last thing, if I may?" Paige asks. "Speak freely." "Well, with the pantheon expanding, structure becoming more formalized, and claiming more territory... Well, we haven't really been the Six of Cups since the fire, when Wren and Imani were destroyed. With you here, all of this, well, it's going to be different. Very different." You maintain your blank stare across a brief pause. "I suppose I think it's prudent to ask now, as you take control of the cult, what would you have us called?" Select One: >The Scaled Tower >Fold of The Horned Chalice >Brotherhood of The Quartered Serpent>Ordo Occultae Fissionis Transversae >Secta Membrorum Maledictorum>Styx's Cup >Remain known for now simply as the Six of Cups, no need to rebrand >Write-in (highly encouraged)
>>6474120>Ordo Occultae Fissionis Transversae
>>6474120I actually like >Styx's CupKind of a play in words of six of cups, and referencing the state between life and deathNot a huge fan of a name with Ordo in it because there is already a faction using that as their name
>>6474158Damn it this sense a hard question for me simple and punchy or fancy but hidden meaning but yeah could stand to drop Ordo for the OFT
>>6474120I support >>6474135Make what jokes you want, dracula bitches. The name rocks.
>>6474120>Styx's Cup
>>6474158I could get behind something like>Cultus Occultae Fissionis TransversaeBut I don’t really care, you don’t have to appease me
>>6474158>>6474202I can tinker with it a little if it might make more consensus, I will say that the group will get some clowning if it goes with Ordo, and the Latin will make other Acolytes skeptical as it's historically the Lancea et Sanctum, and Ordo Dracul to a lesser extent, that use it. I'll check back in a bit and may have some suggestions.
>>6474135>>6474158>>6474182>>6474185>>6474202Ok I am back and my pitch to satisfy Ordo naysayers would be: Domus Occultae Fissionis Transversae Or maybe just Domus Fissionis Transversae The House of Crosswise Fission (Transverse Fission, Transverse Division, etc etc) Added benefit that it can be shortened to Domus for reference in dialogue without having to use an acronym, and of course, it won't be confused with the other Ordo.
>>6474211Good picks also going to say another plain language version for that type of reproduction is Strobilation which is sorta spelled like tribulation
>>6474120>Ring of RosesI always liked the rose and thorn motif for vampires
>>6474185I, this person linked, am willing to change .you support of "ordo" to >>6474120>Domus Fissionis Transversae.Bit of Greek, since Gaelic isn't something everyone can speak
>>6474211Yeah I'm happy with Domus.
>>6474120>>6474158>>6474202>>6474211I’m phone posting right now to say I am fine with > Domus (whatever). Happy to change my vote to go with the majority
>>6474120Domus Occultae Fissionis Transversae
"Domus Occultae Fissio Transversae." You reply in the same accented Latin you spoke aboard the boat, earlier. "The Hidden House of Crosswise Splitting. A House of life from life, and death from death." Paige smirks a little, and nods. Just as she is about to turn to head back towards the house, you speak again, stopping her. "Thou dost find amusement in this?" She sobers a little, shaking her head, and then giving a deferent sort of bow. "Deepest apologies, I really meant no offense... The title reminds me of something. It's just a coincidence." She brushes some hair behind her ear again, calming herself as she explains. "You missed quite a lot. There was a civil war near halfway through your Torpor, and there was a famous remark about a house divided... The war started here, actually, in Charleston. It seems a bit fated for it to be home to a House of Division, doesn't it?" She half shrugs. "Especially one that will be uniting all of its disparate parts into a unified Circle again. Anyways, I will be right back with the bandana." She steps back inside, and Mickey moves past her to emerge into the night air. He's finally changed, now wearing black cargo pants and a black and white long-sleeve shirt with horizontal stripes, his hair tied back in a messy bun to keep it from his face. He gives you a small wave. "Hey, uh, Mr... My liege? Well, actually how should we be addressing you? Maybe isn't gonna come as a surprise I don't have much experience talking directly to an Elder. Not sure I've ever earned one's genuine attention, even, so..." He trails off. You turn to face him fully. "Malcolm shall suffice. Names and titles are shed and grown as the waxen hide of a reptile. I've no need for the vain pageantry of the Invictus, nor the cipher-sobriquets of the Ordo Dracul. Thou may knowest me as Rex Nemorensis and Fief-Lord, and by whatever other marks of prestive I've been allotted, yet waste not thee my time with flattery. I shall know thy obeisance, and they deference, by the quickness of thy compliance or fear within thine eyes." As you explain this, there is indeed a tinge of fear coloring his retinas. >Cont'd
"Of course, as you say." Mickey replies without missing a beat. "Malcolm, then, I'm glad to let you know the shrine is coming together quickly and Nora isn't finding it overly challenging to apply some basic wards. We probably should have invested the time sooner, but uh, we've been mostly ignored by the Praxis in the past. Obviously that's probably going to change." He reports, regaining some confidence. "Very good." You say simply, regarding the Neonate carefully in the silence that follows. "Soon thy Page shall distribute amongst thee my directives. The cult must grow. Mortal initiates shall serve thee and thy fellows." You eventually add. Another, shorter pause. "I give thee one other, hidden task, Mickey... Select one Thrall. Subject them to the Crucible, a testing of thine own devising. Shouldst they meet thy expectations, I permit thee raise them up as thy Ghoul. Thou shalt be needful of a capable agent." His eyes widen a bit when you say 'crucible' - he's clearly familiar with the term, and surprised by your instruction. "Oh, uhm, yes, yeah, thank you. I will. I won't disappoint you, you have my word." "Indeed I do. In writing. In blood." You reply, reminding him that he has already sworn not to fail you, and is bound by magic in that regard. Then Paige emerges, and walks past the young Daeva, striding right up to you with the bandana held out for the taking. "Here you are. Do you have a preference for how you get to the intersection?" Select One: >You will take me there by car. I have further questions to ask of you. (Opportunity to ask Paige two more questions) >Mickey will be my chauffeur, you can pass my orders on to the rest and assist as needed. (Opportunity to ask Mick two questions) >I will travel there myself and wait. (Swim over to the Battery quickly, get to the next scene immediately) >Write-in
I did also change Fissionis to Fissio because fission wasn't part of the English lexicon until decades after the MC entered Torpor, but it's Latin root - Fissio - obviously existed prior
>>6474688>Mickey will be my chauffeur, you can pass my orders on to the rest and assist as needed. (Opportunity to ask Mick two questions)> 1. Tell me of your sire, Alicia Heart, and your relationship with her.> 2. What can you tell me of Howell Sinclaire, the so called Mangled Man, and the InvictusSince we're about to go meet the Mangled Man, and Mickey has a relationship with Alicia, I think it's prudent to get some insights from him (e.g. not just the high level gossip that everyone knows, what does Mickey know from personal relationship).E.g. why is their animosity between Mickey and Alicia, and a lore dump on the Invictus faction and their leader.Makes sense that this would happen on the way to the meeting... Also since Mickey is going to be the diplomat guy, makes sense for him to start meeting and greeting other factions.
>>6474688>Mickey will be my chauffeur, you can pass my orders on to the rest and assist as needed. (Opportunity to ask Mick two questions)He may be the most excited and fearful of the members to join us, at least outwardlyMaybe we can give him some advice on dealing diplomatically with other sects. Maybe a story of someone in a similar situation if we can recall it
>>6474688>Micky drives [tell us about your sire, do you possess any acquaintances or contacts in the other circles?]
>>6474688>Mickey will be my chauffeur, you can pass my orders on to the rest and assist as needed. (Opportunity to ask Mick two questions)> 1. Tell me of your sire, Alicia Heart, and your relationship with her.> 2. What can you tell me of Howell Sinclaire, the so called Mangled Man, and the InvictusI'm down for Moar Loar.
>>6474708+1
>>6474688>You will take me there by car. I have further questions to ask of you. (Opportunity to ask Paige two more questions)Ask about the king of cups and the other cruac cults.
You only measure your options a moment before responding. "Remain here. Relay my commands to the rest. Thou dost possess a cellphone of thine own, I expect?" You ask, taking the bandana in one cold claw and tucking it away under your cloak. "I do." Paige confirms. "Would you like me to put the number into your contacts?" "Precisely, such that I might convey further instruction most easily." You answer. She nods. "I'll put myself on speed dial." Opting to make it as simple as possible, she pulls out the device and starts tapping away. "Ok... Right, I'll be number... Six. Easy to remember." The Ghoul half smiles. Then she hands over the flip phone for you to take, just like the bandana. Your gaze drifts back to the Neonate. "Mickey Rearden, I bid thee fare us both now to the corner of South Battery and Meeting. Art thou an able coachman, with access to a serviceable automobile for the conducting of this journey?" He glances from Paige to you, clearly surprised by the additional assignment, or perhaps by the mundane nature of it. Nonetheless, he nods vigorously. "Y-yes, definitely! My, erh, automobile is super serviceable, extremely. Not a long trip, either, hardly any traffic this late." The young vampire jerks a thumb in the direction of the house. "I'm parked in the garage. We'll be, uh, even this late we're gonna be headed through downtown and across the bridge and everything. You might... Just to be safe you may wanna change your look, I think?" Without speaking, you comply, using your Protean to 'molt' in the way that you do. Your hulking figure, your cloak, your rotten exterior is all shed and reduced to dust that blows away to nothing in the evening air. What remains is your 'Malcolm' shape, the one you took back at the jail house - your preferred face to wear when obliged to forgo your true form. "This ought spare us any undue indiscretions across our travels." You say, while getting comfortable in the new skin with a few cracks of your neck between crunchy rolls of your shoulders. Your speech pattern adjusts, modernizing with your flesh and dress. Even having already witnessed this bizarre power once already, both Paige and Mickey can't help but be transfixed by the scale and ease of your shape-shifting power. >Cont'd
"Shall we?" You ask Mickey, gesturing for him to lead you away. He nods, and begins walking to the house. You follow. Without looking behind, you speak out to Paige while approaching the door. "I'll be in touch, Page of Cups. Expect Harold to arrive in my absence, and await my return. The three of us will take the boat, later, to convene with Mr. Itch and Colette Desmond where I boarded the vessel earlier. The pair of them are performing some surveillance on my behalf, and I'll be expecting a preliminary report on their findings before daybreak." Mickey steps into the house, but you stop at the threshold, looking back over your shoulder, and though you appear now to be a living person, your face is still as empty and rigid as that of a cadaver when your unblinking eyes meet Paige's. "Do me a kindness, and make ready for the meeting by gathering a few things I may have need of: a dead scavenger bird, a crow or the like should do nicely, a sprig of hensbane, and a spoonful of snake's blood. Also, a stone cup, or glass vial, or some other small container. That will be all." You offer your list easily. Last night Elias Carter returned to you the page of your diary where you recorded detailed instructions (inscrutable to the average reader though they may be) for the casting of a Rite called the Stalking Locust Prayer, devised by yourself to interact with the unique nature of your accursed blood. It may yet prove prudent to enact that wild magic upon the Praxis in order to better pursue your goals... With that you head in, and cross the kitchen with Mickey into a hallway, and then to a large enclosed room with a concrete floor and two automobiles contained within, parked side by side. Mundane tools and junk clutter the walls between stacks of cardboard boxes and plastic totes. Age has dimmed the overhead light to an oily yellow, and the husks of dead insects gather in a corner, their silhouettes looking like spots of black mold on the plastic. There are two cars parked inside, one of which looks similar in shape and size to the one that Sartori possesses, but glossy black. The other is blue, but the rear doesn't slope down, instead maintaining an even height with the midsection perhaps to provide more seating, and the back of it opens as a door instead of a hatch, it seems like. The front of it has much more dramatic curves, with an almost muzzle-like shape flanked by bulbous 'eyes' where the front-facing lights are set. "I'm the PT Cruiser." Mickey says, taking a set of keys from a hook near the door leading into this space. You stare an empty stare. "Sorry, the blue one." You nod, and follow, taking a seat in the middle of the vehicle behind the front cab, and at an angle from Mickey, as a passenger. >Cont'd
He slightly adjusts a mirror mounted to the ceiling in front of the windshield, and you see the blotted murky impression of what might be his face's reflection for a moment. Then he presses a button just next to it, and the wall ahead of you begins to retract upwards, rather like a portcullis. The engine growls alive with a hoarse, rumbling ignition. Mickey sighs as the car pulls out onto the street, circling around the bend towards a bridge. "One Battery, comin' up." You sit in silence for a time, peering out the window as you pass from one small suburban conclave to another, more sprawling one. So many houses, all arranged so nearly, all of them so large and well appointed. Eventually your interest in the outside world wanes enough for you to refocus an animal-like curiosity upon your driver. "You'll be dropping me off at the intersection. I'll be taking another car, once there, to meet with the Invictus' so-called 'Executive Chair'." You state matter of factly. You feel him glance at you via the mirror, obscured though his face might be by the curse. "I figured, what with the black bandana, handkerchief, whatever. They're zesty like that, always with like, tokens, or flowers, yaknow? Plus the Battery is primo turf, they like to flaunt what they've got." He shifts a bit in his seat, hitting a lever that causes a metronome click just prior to his taking a right turn, whereupon the sound stops. "Yes... An ostentatious lot, if ever there was." You mildly agree. You squint out the window, combing your mind for particulars. In your mind, there is a vague knowledge about the decadence of late Rome, and how that spirit of indulgence carried forward with the primary inheritors of the Camarilla. Mickey nods along. "Yep, that debutante ball B.S. just isn't my flavor." Your eyes settle in the back of his head again, and you notice the slight shiver run across his shoulder as he feels the weight of that attention. "I see. Is that anything to do with the distance between yourself and your sire? I was informed the two of you don't see eye to eye." You ask directly. >Cont'd
It seems he almost winces, but more from memory than accusation, he definitely anticipated your asking. Perhaps it's dawning on the Neonate that his relation is part of why you selected him for this errand. "We don't." He starts. A beat passes. "That's part of it. The ostentation. The materialism. Not for me. But the whole thing is like that." Another sigh, this one more dejected. "See, Alicia met me at the library. She was doing an investigation, she was checking outstanding fines for certain books to narrow down some list of suspects, find someone. I was in after hours to clean, we'd done an outreach event that day for single parents and their kids, I volunteered to stay and tidy. Alicia let herself in, and she convinced me to help her out. Compelled me, really, with Majesty at first. Softened me up, made me compliant. I caught her eye, I guess." He explains. You're interested now, but say nothing, allowing him to continue. "She likes information. She's good at collecting it. I think she liked that I'm good at gathering it too, but in a different way, like, academically. I think she liked that I am a quick study. I think she saw some familiar instincts." His nose wrinkles. "I... Uhm, we dated. If you could call it that. Really she used her blood powers to make me pliable, to keep me on a leash, or really on the end of a hook, like a fish she kept reeling in every time the sun went down. But we don't have that much in common. There are things about me she liked, yaknow, really that she wanted to possess, and she did use me in those ways. I became her personal researcher. She'd give me homework, or bounce bits of info off of me to see what useful factoids I might cough up. She'd reward me with sex." Another sigh. The most dejected you've heard since your waking yesterday night. "Sex that, in retrospect, I wouldn't have had if I were in control of myself. Don't get me wrong, she's, yaknow, she's attractive. But the chemistry was fake. I was never, uh, I just wasn't like that. I'm not like, gay or anything, not that that's a problem or like, bad, or whatever. I just... I just don't fuck whatever woman puts a move on me. It takes me a while to open up, I have to like someone a lot before I, yaknow... So..." He trails off, adjusting uncomfortably in his chair as he realizes his reminescince has drifted into a strain of rambling. >Cont'd
"Sorry." Mickey shakes his head to clear the surface of his mind. "Sorry, I don't mean to, uh, it's just... It still doesn't sit right. I resent her for that. When she embraced me, and I realized what had been going on, I flipped. Tried to fight her, even. She tore one of my legs off. She threatened to kill my parents. I found Wren, Nora, and Grendel not long after. Wren... She cooled things off." His tone lightens up. "Fell in with her group, and it just made more sense, all of it. Even before I met Wren, ever since I got bit, I've had these... dreams. Not like the daysleep dreams that other vampires describe. Really vivid ones. They're full of omens and symbols and shit, and sometimes they show me shit I need to know." He peeks back with a glance over his shoulder, to look at you directly rather than by way of your reflection. "Last night I saw a river of boiling blood, and stone caskets full of embers, and a frozen lake deep below, corpses half submerged and writhing in pain. All of it it was eaten up and shattered by a great, big, three headed hound, Cerberus..." This aside catches even more of your attention, as you suspect Mickey may be endowed, as you are, with Dream Visions. A potent gift, not to be wasted. He scratches at his stubbled cheek, and behind his ear. "I would have these dreams about this beast woman in a deep cave, Echidna, I think. Or Prometheus's lashed to a rock, hands still smudged with clay, blood dripping down from his torso to crowds of thirsty vampires clambering over each other in the surf to get a taste. The Crone was calling. Even if I'd wanted to, I didn't belong with Alicia and her people." Mick makes these final remarks a little more passionately. "What else is there to know about her, Alicia Heart?" You ask then, refocusing the conversation. >Cont'd
"She's strong as shit, and fast as shit. Moreso than you'd think. Clever, too." Mickey replies. "Used to be an investigative journalist way back in the sixties or seventies for small radical publications. She's black, so sometimes would have white guys publish under their names, but she did all the legwork and writing. Now she's Sinclaire's personal private eye and punisher. One of two knights they have left after the Hunters bombed their shit. She's a can opener. Relentless bitch." He scowls a little as he goes on. "Likes to play with her food. If she ever really was a liberationist or black panther or anarchist whatever, she sure as shit isn't now. Fully on program with the Invictus. Money, power, primacy, whole deal. Has a Bane most people don't know about, made me promise not to tell, but I'm more afraid of you than her: red yarn. Cuts through her like butter. Avoids it like she owes it alimony. She's got a one way blood bond to Sinclaire, maybe not surprising. Part of her punishment for meddling in his affairs when she was alive. Every now and again she seems to get fixated on a mortal, uses them up, occasionally petitions to be allowed to embrace them. If it's a no, they disappear. If it's a yes, they don't tend to make it long. She's got bad taste. I'm the exception." A smirk. "I think I'm her first Childer with half a lobe of grey matter between his ears." You look out the window as the two of you cross a large bridge to reach the main peninsula of Charleston, and your eyes are caught by the dense constellations of city lights reflecting and glittering on the surface of the shadow-dark river. "Very good. And what can you tell me of the Mangled Man, or of the Invictus writ large? Presumably you boast certain insights as a near-member." You ask next. >Cont'd
Mickey's fingers flex against the wheel. "Bad news bears. Sinclaire's pretty twisted, literally and figuratively." He starts, his voice taking on a different edge. "Way I heard it, he was tormented basically his whole life. Horrific accidents. Mutilated, burned, beaten, broken... Fell, or pushed, down a flight of marble steps one year... brutally mugged a few later, a car accident or maybe carriage in his late age. There are different versions. But he was a business genius, ruthless, indomitable in every way. That's why the Invictus chose him, he'd earned respect going toe to toe with their human lawyers and accountants, they had business conflicts. He did a hostile takeover on a firm owned by an Invictus Elder. They say it was a ghoul legbreaker that snapped his jaw in retaliation, that was after he'd already been stuck in a wheelchair for ten years." The Neonate shakes his head again in a kind of disbelief. "Embraced in his seventies, they say, at the end of a long fucked up life. He's still all fucked up, bent out of shape, crooked, stuck in a wheelchair, jaw set sideways, deviated septum, ribs sticking out sidelong with a bent spine so his torso looks wrong. But with bespoke suits designed to his exact, contorted shape. Being old and crippled... forever? Fucks with your head, I'm sure. Made him cruel, I think, vindictive..." He trails off then momentsrily. Then snaps out of it to continue. "Apparently he mastered the Dominate Discipline inside of twenty years, and learned other levels to it since, or discovered them, I guess. Never seen him in person, almost no one has. Don't know what else he's capable of... But I know he turned the Invictus around and helped them claim all the control they have, started the Red Bank, really got their house in order. Supposedly has a line on like, global leadership for the Covenant, New World Order shit, pulling strings to manipulate international conflicts, elections, the markets. There's a rumor he was one of the ten Kindred that decided whether the U.S. would invade Iraq or not." "Iraq?" You wonder aloud. He smiles in a sad sort of way. "Sorry, yeah, you'd know it as Mesopotamia. I think when you went under it was still called the Vilayets?" You quirk a brow at this. "Why... Would the Americans make war against the Ottomans?" The notion boggles your notoriously difficult to boggle mind. >Cont'd
Mickey does a low whistle. "It'd probably take a couple more car rides to explain that one, big guy, but a lot of us asked the same question." He says. "Anyways, the Invictus have been the main power bloc for a long ass time. The Prince isn't a card carrying member, but he seems to like the way they run their turf, so doesn't mind them holding the lion's share of it in the city proper, and all that entails. But their numbers are hurting now, they lost five or so of their enforcers, and so it's the political types and schmoozers on their back foot for the most part. They are probably already vetting mortals and drafting petitions to embrace their ranks up, though a big scoop of Neonates can't make up for the experience and power of seasoned Ancillae." "Yes. Though in the absence of martial might, they will still use influence over mortal affairs to thwart their foes." You note. Mickey sighs in acceptance, all too familiar with the money games that the Invictus likes to play. "Right. I bet they will do some scheming, maybe fuck with the media, fire department, cops, county commissioners, zoning office, gangs - whatever it takes - to make some headaches for anyone they see as a threat. Keep them tied up with nonsense even while this Hunter shit spins out, and use the breathing room to get enough fangs together to actually seize some more territory. Sinclaire grants that to some newly minted Lord, and boom, they push for the recipient to take the empty Primogen seat. Then they use Hound privileges and tribunal sway to cement their position." He scoffs. "When it's all said and done, they might be more entrenched than before." You consider the possibility carefully for a moment. "Were they to do so, whom do you believe would be their candidate?" You ask. "Stanley Filmore, he's already a titled Lord, a Chairman. Ventrue, rich, annoying. Real estate guy." He answers easily. "Or maybe Heather? Heather Rookwood, she is their 'event coordinator', basically a glorified party planner. Wild parties, as you can imagine. She's paid her dues." >Cont'd
He pauses then, and looks back at you over his shoulder again. A silence falls over the pair of you as his eyes fix back on the road ahead. You can tell he's thinking about something intently. "Something on your mind about this Rookwood person in particular?" "No. Not her." "Hm? Then what is it that weighs on you so heavily, and so suddenly?" "Well, I guess it just occured to me, uh... Are... You gonna shoot for that third Primogen seat? Since you're planning on uniting the cults back together, yaknow, that'll come with status. It'd make for a solid foundation to a claim, that's for sure. And your, uh... Wormliness will more than make up the difference, I bet." Mickey tries to be delicate as he asks. Select One: >No, nor do I care for such mundane and vulgar politicking. I shall simply take what is mine and discard the rest. >Yes, it is long overdue the Circle commands influence and sway in this Praxis. I should like to have a firm hand on the wheel, determining what our future contains and representing our cult's interests. >No, I have another in mind to fulfill that role. I have a dear friend in Agostino Sartori, and I believe he'll serve as the ideal replacement for the deceased Ernst. >Write-in
>>6475196>>No, I have another in mind to fulfill that role. I have a dear friend in Agostino Sartori, and I believe he'll serve as the ideal replacement for the deceased Ernst.Sartori the GOAT. Will give more excuses to see him too :)
>>6475196>No, I have another in mind."I do not care about the plight of territory, politics and backbiting. I am focused upon the power of the Great work. And am strong enough that this is not a weakness but a luxury of my strength. Raising an ally to such heights grants me power without obligation, and obligations to me in turn."
>>6475196>No, I have another in mind to fulfill that role. I have a dear friend in Agostino Sartori, and I believe he'll serve as the ideal replacement for the deceased Ernst.reading through these again:>>6459586>>6459587>>6459588>he has maintained a Tribunal of three Primogen, with whom he coordinates and exchanges advisement or influence. With the recent violence, there remain only two: Howell Sinclaire, and Marlon Walker.So Howell Sinclaire (Invictus), and Marlon Walker (Lancea et Sanctum) are the two surviving Primogens.> Previously the Eldest of our Axe-Sworn, my friend Ernst von Kassel, served as one of the Primogen. One of my two Childer served as his Hound. Both were slain in the recent attacks.So it makes a bit of sense to me to recommend someone from Ordo Dracul to take a place back in the triad. They held it previously, and they should hold it again. Sartori or someone of his choosing should get our backing IMO. That will re-affirm our friendship/alliance with him, and set him up in a position of power.> "The Invictus controls the rest of the peninsula ... Aside from his role as Primogen, the Ventrue Howell Sinclaire - known more widely as The Mangled Man - also serves as the de facto leader of their Covenant, with the formal title of Executive Chairman." >We are able to cooperate more often than we find ourselves in conflict. They are good friends, and... Engaging foes, when it comes to such.So the guy we're about to meet is someone who is powerful but reasonable according to Sartori. I think we should try to strike an agreement with him, because Satori said in the following snippet that Lancea et Sanctum will likely put pressure on Invictus:>Lancea et Sanctum>They are led by the Bishop Marlon Walker>I suspect they will take advantage of the Invictus' weakness and attempt perhaps to push South by seizing some of the Boroughs>they are less than tolerant of our proclivities. I much prefer the devil I know in the Mangled Man."So we already want revenge against Lancea et SanctumI say:- we get someone from Ordo Dracul back in the Primogen/triad- work with Invictus to crush Lancea et Sanctum- decide later on if we want to take a place as a Primogen and have a hands on role in the Praxis (e.g. to unite the circle).In the short term we can focus on the immediate priority of dealing with the hunters and growing our power, and we'll be allied somewhat with Invictus and Ordo Dracul, against Lancea. I think if later on we want to become a Primogen then it can be at the expense of Lancea.sorry for the long post
>>6475196>Yes, it is long overdue the Circle commands influence and sway in this Praxis. I should like to have a firm hand on the wheel, determining what our future contains and representing our cult's interests
>>6475196>No, I have another in mind to fulfill that role.Our style is to rule from the shadows, the power behind the throne. I think we strengthen our cult, maybe absorb the rest of the circle, then work on becoming the biggest unacknowledged power base in the city if we want to play politics. Capacity for violence has an eloquence of its own.
>>6475196>No, I have another in mind to fulfill that role. I have a dear friend in Agostino Sartori, and I believe he'll serve as the ideal replacement for the deceased Ernst.Raising someone strong does not give us full control, but a helpful nudge can still produce results.
"No." You reply, sounding bored by the proposition more than anything. "I've enough to attend to without wading into the territorial squabbles of my lessers, or the administrating of laws and the Traditions. I'll take what I deem necessary, and I shall do so as my desire dictates, whenever is most opportune. As I said before, Mickey Reardan, pageantry and titles are immaterial - that includes the station of Primogen." Looking out the window, you watch the palmettos drift by, and note the pastel siding of old colonials as your chauffeur enters the elder sections of the peninsula. "Once you've dropped me off, go to whatever place serves as the current Elysium for this city. Have Grendel meet you there. I've tasked him with expanding our territory, and he ought make the public announcement of such himself." You add, almost offhandedly. That causes Mick to straighten up in his seat slightly. "Oh? Sure, can do. Do you mind me asking what we're grabbing?" "The entirety of Wappoo Creek, and all the districts directly adjacent to its shores." You say it as though it's the simplest thing in the world, but to Mickey of course, it is a seizure of domain at a scale that rivals entire Covenants in the area. He essentially freezes up at the idea. You notice, but continue looking out the window. "The Page of Cups will explain my designs further. Fret not." Then you shift back to his initial question. "I have an accord with the Kogaion, Agostino Sartori, and a history of mutual benefit. I'm aware that one of his fellow Dragons previously held the title of Primogen. Once our cult has expanded it's Domain, it will be in a better position to back a claim, and we will put our support behind the Kogaion. In return, he will protect our interests, and I may have a measure of say in determining who it is he appoints his Hound. We will be best able to tame the other disparate parts of our Circle, destroy the Hunters, and destabilize the ascendent Lancea et Sanctum by establishing a stronger alliance with the Ordo Dracul." The chess pieces arrange and rearrange across the surface of your mind while you lay this out, toppling and advancing towards an enemy Bishop... >Cont'd
The car carefully slows to a stop, and Mick reaches out to grab the back of the adjacent headrest and turn sideways, looking over his shoulder. "This is you, here." He says with a warm smile. "I'll hit up Grendy bo Bendy for a link at Elysium, it isn't far. Art gallery in the French Quarter called Flux Atelier. Ground floor is the gallery, second floor is the studio and workshop, third floor lounge and the attached rooftop patio is Elysium." He fills you in. "If you ever wanna drop in, the gallery is open all night, just head in and tell the lady at the desk you're there for an 'interview'. She'll hand you a card and a pen, write down your name on the top line, and on the bottom it'll have a space for a date. The numbers you need to put down in order are zero three, zero zero, nine eight five one. It will read like an impossible date, but it's the second passcode. People go in and out, but generally it's busiest the second through fourth hours of the evening, and then the last couple of hours before an hour within dawn. People like to start or end their nights there, but no one wants to get caught in the daylight. Couple times a month there are salons or events held, usually around midnight. Nothing scheduled now, though, everything's sketchy." You nod in understanding. "Very good. We'll speak further when I return to the Haven." With that, you step out of the vehicle, close the door, and move around its rear to stand on the corner of the sidewalk. You withdraw the bandana from your inside breast pocket, clenching a corner in your right fist so the rest dangles at your side. From within the frame of your blurry reflection on the side window, Mick offers a small wave goodbye, then drives away, taking a left down a block. Your mouth parts slightly, and you taste salt from the sea, traces of oily tobacco smoke, and the faintest hints of pralines from a stall that closed hours ago. Your nostrils flare, and you smell the dung and hair of draft horses, sweat, gulls and birds clustering in the trees of the nearby park, and the exhaust of so many automobiles. Your ears catch every shiver of dry palm fronds, the small waves breaking against the edges of the battery, and giggling, drunk, stumbling tourists two streets over. One trips and scrapes his knee. A pang of copper and grime ripples over your tongue, dilating your pupils slightly even hundreds of feet away. You stand this way, like a kind of barometer or smoke detector, or perhaps a thermometer attached to the edge of a stew pot - statue-like and fixed you allow the instrument of your body to read every angstrom of the environment, a bipedal panopticon with an endless hunger for blood. >Cont'd
The drive wasn't especially lengthy, allowing you to arrive well in advance of the meeting. Two different vehicles pass by, and another turns a block away, but none linger at your intersection. Eventually a young couple meanders through the nearby park, walking along the perimeter of the peninsula to gaze out at the ocean and wonder together about their future. They laugh and tease, and they sigh together like a pair of lungs sharing a single breath. You consider how you might seize them both, leaping over the edge and into the water in less time than it takes to blink. You could exsanguinate them under the waves, and gather bottom feeders and schools of fish to pick clean their bones in minutes. What little remained would vanish beneath sand and sediment, and by sun up it would be as if they vanished. A quick snack before your appointment... But your ruminations are disrupted by a polished black car sidling up to where you stand on the street. Without being familiar with vehicles in any sense, you can tell immediately that this specimen is extravagant, and if exceptionally high quality. You smell plush leather and traces of platinum. The windows are tinted to a reflective black, obscuring the interior somewhat, though your keen eyes are able to penetrate the dark veil of them to make out the shapes within. Then the driver's window recedes into the door with a mechanical whirring, revealing a man in a black double breasted suit with a black bowler's hat. He seems in his thirties, pale, thin, and gaunt. His eyes are sunken in their sockets and tired, his cheekbones are sharp and distinct on his face. His boney shoulders slouch against his small, bird-like torso, and even with the suit having been clearly tailored specifically to fit his diminished frame, it can't help but look baggy, like too much fabric. You taste brass and smell something like sulphur, reminding you immediately of the firearms used in the elevator shaft yesterday. This young man is armed, though surely not adequately enough to be of any threat. >Cont'd
The driver smiles wide, taking shallow breaths that tremble a little bit with weakness, and he removes a hand from the wheel to tip his hat. "Evening sir, would you be Mr. Malcolm Ashwood?" He asks. "Indeed." You confirm. His smile brightens slightly. "Perfect, would you like me to get your door, or would you prefer to seat yourself?" "That won't be necessary." Is your reply, and then you look away from him to grasp the handle, open the cab, and hunch down to seat yourself inside, sliding to the middle. You tuck the bandana away in your pocket. As you expected, it's quite luxuriant within: polished macassar ebony siding, ivory inlays, and rich leather the color of Chantilly cream. The front is separated from the back by a barrier, and a window parts between the two front seats in order for your new chauffeur to be able to speak with you. The car pulls away from the intersection, and turns onto a side street, moving further into the peninsula, through the business district. "Glad to be driving you, sir! Name's P.S. Parker, folks just call me P.S., been with the firm for a long time." The driver greets you cheerily. "Now, in the console under this window there's a refrigerated compartment with some oh-negative blood in an IV bag for your pleasure, a second bag behind it marked with a white sticker is spiked, one percent opium, just if you're in the mood to take the edge off the later hours of the night. Just something to whet the appetite if you care to. The Executive Chairman will have a flight of live donors waiting for you when we reach our destination, of course. Please say the word if you'd like me to adjust the temperature of the cab, play some music for you and give you privacy, or if you have any questions that I could answer!" For how frail he seems, the young man is brimming with positive energy. You don't catch the scent of Vitae on his breath, or on his person. He isn't a Ghoul, and if he is a Thrall he hasn't received a fix yet tonight. But he is breathing, and his small heart is beating with steady strength, so you register that P.S. is in fact alive. Select One: >Drink the regular packet of blood >Drink the spiked packet of blood >Drink no blood for now Select One: >Bid the driver play music and take you directly to your destination >Continue speaking with P.S., and ask a question of him while you ride (Specify whatever it is you're curious about)
>>6475407>Drink the packet of regular blood.No reason not too.>Bid him to play music of the past decade and drive on.To better our Disguise.
>>6475407>Drink the regular packet of blood But do smell it to see if it was tempered with.>Bid the driver play music and take you directly to your destination Lets see what passes as music these days.
>>6475196>No, I have another in mind to fulfill that role. I have a dear friend in Agostino Sartori, and I believe he'll serve as the ideal replacement for the deceased Ernst. If he's interested, it would be nice to have a friend in high places.
>>6475428Oops, I'm behind the times it seems.>>6475407>Drink no blood for now Not gonna blood bond us that easy.>Bid the driver play music and take you directly to your destination.Many rites of old involve music, no? We may have an ear for it.
>>6475407>Drink no blood for now>Bid the driver play music and take you directly to your destination
>>6475407>Drink no blood for nowWe don't need gifts, we take what we want.>Bid the driver play music and take you directly to your destination
>>6475407>Drink no blood for now>Bid the driver play music and take you directly to your destinationpresumably Malcolm can tell the difference between human blood and vampire blood? so he'd know if something was fishy about the blood?but I'd choose to not take it because of fey stuff where if you take a gift then you have obligations. its not likely that there is fey stuff going on per se, but... if a gangtsa is giving your stuff for free and you take it, then its assumed you're on the hook.and asking this guy any questions just reveals stuff about Malcom. Better to just wait.
Dont know what would be better dont starve ragtime french orchestrial cover or pop music
>>6475609>pop music>"If the Worm was alive, he would love classic Orchestral music!">"No! He would love scientific musical recreations from ancient Europe!">The Worm: "Hmm, I'm quite fond of this Katy of Perry"
>>6475611https://youtu.be/rFw9rMsSwkw?imagine some dude from 1900 or late 1800 fella strolling up the the club from the bayou https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_PtQG-WiMwUinto to some nightclub
You cross your legs, first. "Music will be satisfactory." You reply. P.S. flashes that smile again. "Of course, sir!" And presses a button to the right of his steering apparatus. https://youtu.be/k1-TrAvp_xs?is=QkeakyzJzOTikWjj The sound of a full orchestra begins to emanate from around and behind you, a private symphony that causes your head to whip around in surprise. You recognize the song but only barely... You feel you've heard it before a very long time ago. But your curiosity eclipses any lingering nostalgia. You tip your chin up to speak clearly over the music. "No, no, P.S., something modern. Contemporary." You see his brows shoot up in the mirror, but the smile doesn't fade. "Apologies, Mr. Ashwood, right away! We have a selection downloaded, let me see..." The young man taps other buttons, the screen adjacent changes, cycling through titles and images. He makes a decisive click. https://youtu.be/9WFfiYLa-R4?is=XLM9fMs4PSZpZ7BFA young woman's voice, soft and intense, begins to sing over a strumming possessed of an unnatural depth and timbre. The percussion is quick, repetitive, punchy, and robust beyond your expectation. You find yourself puzzling over what manner of instruments could conjure these sounds... The lyrics are candid, in the casual dialect of the day, the singer oscillates between lilted remarks and a soulful crooning with a tone as rich as buttercream and control as firm as a vice. Then the chorus! Citrus-bright bursts of sound, lyrics spell-bindingly chanted and harmonized to perfection, vibrant melodious ecstasy... You are astonished and intrigued by this auditory offering. It has a reckless complexity, and yet the singing itself recalls to mind folk ballads and shanties of yearning from across centuries past. You find yourself unexpectedly pleased as P.S. wheels you up through the business district. >Cont'd
You open the compartment he mentioned, carefully removing a rectangular plastic bag. You've never seen blood stored outside of a body like this by mundane means, and hold it up to stare closely. Drawing it near your face, you notice a small opening that is presently sealed. Smelling at it, you gather up the familiar scent. This is human blood, and relatively fresh, it seems. You don't detect the taint of Vitae, sickness, or any drugs. Nevertheless, you place it black and close the container. You aren't interested. You can at least appreciate the convenience if this is what the Red Bank is offering, but you find the notion of drinking blood from an artificial pouch unappealing - beneath you, really. One song lapses into the next as the ride proceeds. https://youtu.be/cTMucy4PR2k?is=rVbsvQcIQ-Dxq1Nu Distortion, otherworldly ripples of sound at a breakneck speed, and then a male voice making a soulful, melodious invocation, harmonized by a second, both reverberating in an unnatural fashion... The sensation of this music is entirely surreal to you,causing your ears to bristle. The song opens up to a strange manner of stringed instrumentation and crisp, quick percussive sounds, all of it seeming impossible to produce by any human means. Of course, you find yourself similarly surprised by the artifice of the very vehicle you're being transported in. The mortals have mastered many strange sciences since your long slumber commenced... There is something deeply somber, melancholy and raw about this music you're hearing. The different men that participate in its rendering almost speak through their lyrics, like a form of storytelling that you find personally resonant. The volume is dropped abruptly, much to your dissatisfaction, when the car pulls into a building which sports four of those retracting doors on one side like back at the cult's haven - this must be one large garage. You notice a large glowing yellow sign on the edge of the roof that reads, 'MIDAS TOUCH AUTO REPAIR & DETAILING', with a little crowned, toga-clad man leaning against it, and holding triumphantly aloft a golden wrench. >Cont'd
When the car pulls in, the metal entrance comes down behind you, closing the space. White lights shine overhead to illuminate the garage. Peering out the window you see a wide array of tools, equipment, and metal storage containers positioned throughout the interior, mostly on the far side, near another car that is as ostentatious as the one you're occupying, but with more aggressive angles and a bright, cherry red coat that faintly sparkles. Off to the left of that you see a bigger, uglier white vehicle with an enormous, metal, rectangular container behind the front cab, slightly wider than it and tall, which you estimate is ideal for the ferrying of goods from one place to another. It's rear is open, with a metal ramp leading down to the floor, showing that it's empty as of now. On the other side of your car, to the right, there is a single round table with an elegant white cloth, a bouquet of rose-colored acacia blossoms, and American starworts, amaranths, and many blue forget-me-nots. Peacock feathers and rosemary accent the flowers. It's an eclectic bouquet. Gold cutlery and place settings of silk are laid out for two. Nearby there is a long table with nine tin containers on metal scaffolding above candles. Even with the window closed you can smell extravagant food being warmed on this buffet line. Just next to the table with the food trays are four beautiful adults in their mid-twenties or early thirties, two men and two women. They're elegantly dressed in fine formalwear."This will be where the meeting's to be had. Apologies if you were expecting a palace. Not all luxury is built the same." P.S. says, turning off the engine. You look to him before assessing any more of the room. "And what Luxury is built here?" You ask. He faces you and grins. "Control!" When he says this, he gets out of the car, and walks around to open the door for you, facing the dining table. "Please, allow me! Welcome to Midas Touch, Mr. Ashwood." The driver says, beckoning you to emerge. >Cont'd
You do so, and standing to your full height, scan the room more fully. The people by the food line are humans, and they don't look at you. They breathe normally, their hearts beat normally, but they stare ahead as if in a trance. Beyond the little dining area, near a workbench and some more of those metal cabinets, you see four crates of new growth pine wood. All are open, and a metal pry bar is laid atop one sidelong lid. They're eight feet by three by four. Like large caskets. P.S. closes the car door behind you, and pats you on the shoulder in a familiar sort of way. "Make yourself at home, sir." He says, and then strides past you towards the tables. "Who are they?" You ask. This freezes the driver in his tracks, and he turns fully to face you. Extending a hand to gesture towards the other mortals, he gladly answers. "In order, they are P.S. Fletcher, P.S. Carpenter, P.S. Barrister, and P.S. Tanner." From left to right that it is a young, pale woman with dark hair, a Southeast Asian man with a manicured beard and hair in a top knot, a lithe, dark-skinned bald woman with gold dangly earrings and a regal expression, and last of all a tall, muscular man with tan skin, a strong jaw, and short curly brown hair, whose hands bear a few scars and callouses you can see. There is a pause between you, as it registers that they all share a name. Then you get the faintest sensation of something amiss... Roll 1d100-15, BO3
Rolled 75 (1d100)>>6475788
Rolled 92 - 15 (1d100 - 15)>>6475788
Rolled 16 - 15 (1d100 - 15)>>6475788
>>6475811Ps parker huh.Or a suit that the mangled man is rising using high level dominate/auspex?Each pf them wiped of their wills and made suitable vessels for the purpose of changing skin.Like we suspect the Prince can do.
Ah its south Prince Parker or skin puppet parker?But whats funny our vampire will not understand the joke of a driver named parker not knowing parks or parking cars
>>6475809Against all odds, he does it again...
>>6475874He might just about understand if he kept up with military jargon in the late 1600s and early 1700s, thoguh he might not make the connection to civilian motorized vehicles.
Your eyes narrow at the little man. But it isn't him that's triggering your bestial instincts. It isn't the other mortals. You breath deeply through your nose. You flex the individual hairs inside your ears. You keep your eyes on Parker but observe with these other senses very carefully now, as a centipede might wave its antennae over an unfamiliar stone. Gold... Not the cutlery... Steel, leather... Velvet... Decay, rot, congealed pus... Dead blood... There are four of them. You might have thought the gaggle of P.S.'s were brought here in those crates, but you smell the hints of burnt coffee and foreign sand among the loose stray bedding, and you smell traces of these things on the heavy, gilded plate mail armor of the Kindred quartet lurking at the corners of this scene. You don't look at them directly, but suddenly they are revealed in the corner of your eyes, and by scent you can place two behind you as well. One stands at the left edge of the buffet table, and another off to the right, past the mortal drones. Another is positioned near the trunk of the car you arrived by, and the last on the other side of it, to the front, surrounding the area set for dining and forming an X around you. The armor is exquisitely detailed, with velvet cloaks draped over scales and plates of gilded steel. The helmets obscure their faces behind wrought petals, making their heads appear as blooming rosebuds, and longswords are attached to their leather belts. Each of the four are tall, broad, and muscularly built. Beneath their intricate shells, you smell the stink of death and a perpetual leprosy... There is something familiar about this juxtaposition of rotting disease and corpse-stench, and something else... Rose water, rubbed on the neck and chest. Barely detectable at all. Your Auspex and olfactory senses are extraordinarily powerful, and even still you nearly missed these hidden warriors. You discern that not only are each of them using their power of Obfuscate to actively cloud your perception of them, but one of their number has mastered the Discipline in order to shield both himself and the other three. The layers of obscuring mental power are suffocating, and piercing the veil of misdirection poses one of your first true challenges since rising from the seabed. >Cont'd
Parker suddenly convulses for the briefest of moments, causing audible cracks and pops to rattle off from various joints in his limbs, torso, neck, and jaw. Then he stretches his arms out wide and rocks on the balls of his feet as a man rising from bed for the day. He snaps his fingers. "Chairs and tea." He says. His voice, or rather his accent and cadence, has adjusted perhaps due to that quick contortion. It's shifted from the neutral East coast diction to something smoother, slower, taking on a supple Southern drawl dense as honey. "Care to join me for a chat, then?" He asks, looking back to you. Nothing about him has changed, and it dawns on you that your chauffeur was actually the Executive Chairman this entire time. As he says this, two of the mortals move to the table and pull out the chairs, while another fetches a gorgeous white china teapot decorated with dragons, and the last fetches two teacups of a similar make. "Of course, P.S., that is, Property of Sinclaire, I presume?" You answer calmly. This earns you the toothiest grin yet from the waifish driver. "Hah! Right on the money! The old wive's tales they tell suggest to mind some dull beast, slouching in the night, snatching up all that displeases or attracts him and his insatiable brood. Clearly it is not so! At least on the account of your intellect, that is. We should see in due time the breadth of your appetites, I'm sure." He answers, and then offers a deep, deferential bow. "Executive Chairman of Charleston's Invictus branch, Earl of the Boroughs, Howell Sinclaire, at your attendance." The man greets, then standing taller than before, with hands clasped behind his back, he continues. "Pardon me my prior discretion if you would be so obliging, Mr. Ashwood, it pays me to move quite carefully and to measure my peers even moreso. Your many reputations precede you through the ages, of course, and I believe you reasonable enough to understand my excess of caution. Forgive me further for conducting this appointment through the intermediary of a servant! My mobility is limited, and I would go so far as to suggest my failure to appear before you personally is a symbol of my humble respect for your robust personage. I know that you are a ferocious and nigh invulnerable vessel of destruction, and my feeble body would be infinitely imperiled by your grievance. In due time I believe it could be arranged for us to dine together face to face." You listen to his introductions and apologies for his deceptive, distant behavior. You do understand his precautions. In this city, relative to the court herein, the Mangled Man is a powerful Elder. But having narrowly exceeded his first century of unlife, he is to you as fresh and untested as a fledgling Neonate might be to him. His one hundred years and some handful added is a small fraction of your Requiem. He is right to fear your grievance. >Cont'd
Yet, you do not immediately respond. You are wary of his hidden knights, though have begun to suspect they are a contingency rather than the teeth of a trap. Sinclaire's smile diminishes, no longer showing his teeth, and he sighs. "Please, I implore you dear creature, join me at the table! I believe earnestly that we have much to offer one another in these tempestuous nights, and ought to acquaint ourselves as gentlemen do to begin what I hope will be a lucrative relationship as primary powers in Charleston for centuries to come." Select One: >Accept the invitation and begin your meeting >Decline, request his precise location and insist on joining him in person >Delay, ask about the presence of the knights and reveal your awareness of them >Write-in
>>6475945>Accept the invitation and begin your meeting>Make it clear it's unbecoming to play these type of games, but we understand the caution he has, and we appreciate he came out clean at the end
>>6475945>Delay, ask about the presence of the knights and reveal your awareness of themThey are well-trained. I almost missed them for a moment. Another precaution, I presume?
>>6475969>Delay, ask about the presence of the knights and reveal your awareness of them
>>6475945I support. >>6475969Maybe add another"This is a testemant to control and preparation, very good. Very good, I am impressed. You may dismantle the knights shroud and have them at attention."Allow the "may" to read as "will"
>>6475945>Delay, ask about the presence of the knights and reveal your awareness of them+1 to >>6475969
"It is unbecoming to play such games, Alder Chairman." You state flatly. You are tactful enough to address him by the conventions of his Covenant; Alder to note his advanced age, and Chairman to note his most prestigious office. Even a thousand years of Torpor would not be enough to dispel your familiarity with the basic rituals of interfacing with Invictus nobility - they take their titles quite seriously, and sufficient misuse or insult by way of such things can produce bitter grudges, or even necessitate bloody conflict as a matter of course. The gaunt man cocks a brow, and tilts his head slightly, looking almost amused by your remark. "Oh, I simply must disagree, Mr. Ashwood!" He says. "On the contrary, I would say it is losing these games that is unbecoming. Playing them, however, is essential to winning, and winning, of course, is essential to becoming anything that matters at all. My gaming has won me the better part of this city, and a firm hand on my Covenant. Though, doubtless, I have nothing but tremendous regard for your perspective! Those lofty, honorable convictions carried forward from the ancient ages of mythic heroism... Yes, you are refreshingly direct." Sinclaire muses. You stand firm. "It so happens we cannot all be given so naturally to indirectness, as it were." Is your dry, nearly-barbed response to that deflection. Before a beat has passed, you turn your head sharply to face the nearest of the knights, standing by the trunk. You do this even though your body still faces forward, and there is an ugly crackling of vertebrae as your skull swivels suddenly one hundred and forty degrees, staring over your scapula right into the metal petaled visage of an Invictus Knight. "They are well-trained, these warriors of yours. A lesser predator would not have detected them. It reflects admirably upon your foresight and the quality of your agents both." You say, and though you cannot see Sinclaire's host any longer, you can feel his gaze intensifying on your back. "Summoned from far away, I imagine... Reinforcements, perhaps?" All four of the knights move in unison, placing gauntlets on their swords in preparation to draw. Your head turns back to a natural position, facing Sinclaire again. It betrays no particular emotion, though this display has most surely underscored his appraisal of your 'directness'. "They are permitted to dispel their shroud of Obfuscate, and you may of course keep them at attention." You say, and while it is phrased as a kind of offer, it is read easily as a command. Already this engagement has become a duel of slights, compliments, and expectations - and the true meeting has yet to even begin. >Cont'd
The Executive Chairman's puppet is reduced now to his mildest smile yet, which is at odds with the tension in his shoulders and hands. "Of course." He answers, then snaps his fingers twice. "At ease." The miasma melts, and in a blink all four of the warriors are plainly visible to all, though none present react to the revelation. They let their hands from their blades, arms hanging at their sides easily. Each is as still and motionless as yourself. "Whatever your anticipations about my conduct, I confess I am surprised by this additional precaution, Alder Chairman. This P.S. Parker seems to me a frail and easily replaced envoy, surely such lengths needn't be gone to for the preserving of such a meager Thrall? Do I misunderstand?" You press the issue. This lightens the other Elder's mood a touch, and he puts his hands up defensively before him, like he's about to physically push the accusation away. "No, no, that isn't their purpose. Of course, they are more than capable soldiers for our cause, but they are not here to protect Parker or the others from you. Could they ever? No, they only just arrived this evening from Istanbul, where they were packaged and ferried by train, then ship. I sent for them a week ago, well before there was any indication you still survived." Sinclaire explains. "These are the Thorns of Ankara, a coterie of Leper Knights sworn to the Order of Sir Martin. They are specialists in the protection of Invictus dignitaries, the order itself serves as our elite infantry in protracted conflict. I've stationed them here to protect the garage - even to help protect you - if our appointment should find itself disrupted by the Hunters prowling our Praxis." You're inclined to believe him, mostly. With their numbers dwindling, it makes all the sense in the world that an Invictus member of his standing, and with his connections, would muster forces from the Covenants heartland to maintain control of their valuable holdings here. But you can read between the lines, also. They are here as much to beat back Kindred rivals as they are to destroy vampire hunters, and they are in the garage presently to flaunt Sinclaire's reach as much as they are to avoid the potential embarrassment of Hunters derailing a meeting in their territory. >Cont'd
"Now, with that out of the way, you'll excuse me but I simply must have a cup of this tea, it is absolutely divine and I am sure you can smell as well as I can that the leaves are perfectly steeped at this moment." The Earl goes on, walking over to one of the chairs and seating himself, legs crossed. "Only once in a long while do I have reason to coordinate the delivery, you see, but with the Thorns already on their way, I had an extra package included just for myself: small-batch smoked black tea leaves from the private garden of an anchorite mullah, who lives in the garden of a mosque on a cliff overlooking the Black Sea. Pure perfection! Hm, I regret you can't share the full sensation of a cup, but please do enjoy the aroma with me." He gestures to the other chair across from him while P.S. Carpenter pours him a drink with almost mechanical precision, sets the pot down, and steps back. You draw nearer, glancing between the mortals. You determine easily that they have all been subjected to an extremely lengthy Conditioning process with a capital C, hollowed out using the power of Dominate over long periods of time. Each has been reconfigured into a different tool in his box, and all are retained as part of a personal herd. None share the scent of the blood from the IV bag in the car, however, and so it must be from some other source that the Red Bank acquires it's primary currency. Finally, you are standing aside the chair... still watched by four Knights, across the table from the chosen avatar of the Executive Chairman of the Invictus, in a large auto shop garage. Sinclaire takes a long, indulgent sip from his cup, peering over the rim at you expectantly as he does. Then he sets it down, smiling warmly. >Cont'd
You sit. "Well then, Mr. Ashwood, brimming though I may be with curiosities of my own, I wouldn't think to query you immediately." The Ventrue-puppet starts in that low country accent of his. "Rather, it was you that sought out this meeting of minds, shared spoils from an ugly encounter with the... Pale Horse Couriers?" "Cavaliers." You say helpfully. "Right, dreadfully apocalyptic, and dreadfully uninspired." He rolls his eyes and sighs dramatically. "Still, you offered materials to abet our own investigations into these vermin, and frankly I'm flattered you even afforded me the privilege of being privy to your most unexpected resurrection. Knowledge being the commodity it is, these kinds of favorable insights are no small thing to offer freely, though I assure you I play it close to the chest, and shant be speaking out of turn about your presence nor whatever it is I discover about the Hunters." He gives you an affirming look with his head tipped slightly forward. "All the same, ball's in your court, my fiendish friend. It seems to me you have business with the First Estate, but I am a conversational creature by nature. I spent a great many years moldering alone in my mansion, and one of my great pleasures in unlife is candid discourse. Please do begin our dialogue as it best suits you." Select One: >Tell me about the Red Bank, it seems to be the crown jewel of your Covenant's structure here, and I may yet avail myself of its services.>I am here to discuss the Hunters, as their eradication is my primary focus. Let's share what we know. >I am aware that a distant relation of mine is counted among your number: the Notary, Grace Lansing. Speak to me of her at length. I should like an introduction. >Since awakening, I have been told the fate of my Childer Abner Morris, and his dealings with my Requiem Diary. It is still unknown what became of my Ghoul, Rupert Callow, and it stands to reason you know something of the missing pages. >Prior to the Cavaliers, there already dwelled an order of monster hunters in this city known as the Aegis Kai Doru. I suspect you are aware of this, and I have reason to believe there is friction between the two groups. What more can you tell me about them? >Long ago you had dealings with a mysterious Kindred known as the King of Cups. I'm told his passing through this Praxis had something to do with my history here... I wish to know more. >Write-in There will be opportunities to discuss other topics from this list across the conversation as it unfolds, depending on how the MC responds to Sinclaire's own questions.
>>6476130>>Since awakening, I have been told the fate of my Childer Abner Morris, and his dealings with my Requiem Diary. It is still unknown what became of my Ghoul, Rupert Callow, and it stands to reason you know something of the missing pages.The diary is important, though these are all great questions. I'd love to know what the deal with the King of Cups is.
>>6476130>Prior to the Cavaliers, there already dwelled an order of monster hunters in this city known as the Aegis Kai Doru. I suspect you are aware of this, and I have reason to believe there is friction between the two groups. What more can you tell me about them?
>>6476130>I am aware that a distant relation of mine is counted among your number: the Notary, Grace Lansing. Speak to me of her at length. I should like an introduction.although if there is a tie then I'd probably ask about the Ghoul.
>>6476130Ohohoho how delightful he is flaunting his indirect ability to experience food and drink through his proxy must boil the blood of quite a few vampires and delight him to no end.He is very much new money nobility
>>6476130>Tell me of my ghoul and the missing pages of my diary
You assume a comfortable position in your chair, and you do indulge in the (admittedly quite heavenly) smell of his tea drink, which he is now adding a small golden spoonful of molasses brown sugar to. "As you wish." You say, staring across the table. "I've heard tell my final Childer, Abner Morris, defected to your organization and abandoned my cult in the wake of my absence." You begin. He stirs the cup gently. "Yes, of course, I was reviewing the records earlier this evening. Granted a Lordship for his pedigree alone. You were not held in high esteem by my forebears, but it was believed Morris would inherit some measure of your undeniable power..." Sinclaire sets the spoon aside and glances up to you, frowning slightly. "I believe it was eighteen thirty three that he embraced one Elizabeth Lessingham, whom he had become rather fixated upon. Unfortunately, she was already being groomed to serve as a Ghoul and one day Childer to Lord Melchior Dietrich. He had been a Hessian mercenary in life, and served faithfully as a Reeve for decades in nearby Georgia, being awarded a parcel of territory here in Charleston as a reward. He brooked no such insult, of course, and answered by challenging Morris to monomacy. The poor boy was hacked to pieces in less than a minute. I think we still have Dietrich's cavalry saber at the clubhouse..." He looks up and off as if trying to place the relic momentarily, then shakes his head to refocus, and sighs. "I regret to relay your progeny's humiliation and defeat, but I'm afraid he lacked the requisite discipline expected of our members and clients." The additional context tracks with Morris' overall pattern of behavior after your fall. It's still disappointing to know he was destroyed so effortlessly. "Yes, it is most unfortunate." You remark. A beat passes. "You must know also, then, that he came to the Invictus with certain possessions of mine. The pages of my Requiem Diary, and my Ghoul assistant, Rupert Callow. The former were auctioned by your organization, and the latter is presently unaccounted for." You offer these as facts, but the implication is clear as scalding daylight. "And naturally, you're vigorously pursuing both as they are certainly filled to bursting with sensitive secrets and humbling insights." Sinclaire states this also as a fact. "Though I suppose also that, following such an enduring slumber, the morphean tides likely eroded your own recollection of those same secrets, and so it benefits you doubly to recover them." >Cont'd
After he says this, he has another, longer sip of his tea, and allows a pause to hang over the exchange in the meantime, during which your eyes are unblinkingly fixed on him. You analyze carefully. Parker is malnourished compared to the other four vessels present. Tanner is the dirtiest, without looking you suspect it's been at least half a week since he was bathed. Carpenter and Fletcher smell the most of this garage, of oils, chemicals, and exhaust. You suspect they spend most of their time here. Barrister is the most well kept of the lot, and if names imply function, you theorize that it is because she is deployed to interface with the legal system of mortal society. Still, your eyes are fixed on Sinclaire, and you say nothing for now. You certainly won't be doing any begging. The Earl finishes and sets the cup back down, looking perfectly content. "Ahhh, mmm. Simply fabulous..." He says, clearly commenting on his beverage. Then he meets your imperious gaze again, and relaxes his shoulders somewhat. "Right then, as I said before, knowledge is commodity! And you rightly believe I retain knowledge regarding the whereabouts of these possessions of yours, I wouldn't insult your intellect by suggesting otherwise." He says, patting both hands on the surface of the table. "By my reckoning I am in your debt then, yes? The return of The Worm is no small secret, and you deemed me worthy of knowing as much right away. So allow me to repay that generosity: there is a ledger from those auctions in our archives, and while it can only account for purchases made two centuries ago, it is as fine a lead on the diary pages as you are likely to come by, is it not? Furthermore, we retain at this time a collection of forty one pages ourselves. No copies or scans, just the original documents. Some pages are consecutive, some are not. As I recall, the full book contained just shy of eight hundred pages, and so this is no small portion of its contents." Then he holds up on boney finger. "As for Mr. Callow, the Ghoul, I can say this much." Then he clasps both hands in his lap. "When Morris perished, he lacked a master and an active blood bond, excepting of course the one he must have had to you even in your dormancy... Being quite advanced in age, he would have required a continuous supply of Vitae to maintain his immortality and very life, but without a Vinculum and commanding significant prowess as a hedge wizard and warrior both, records indicate he became a rogue element, swearing off the Invictus claim to him. For the better part of a year he hunted Kindred, beat them into submission, coerced them, or bribed them, took what blood he needed to survive, and persisted as a free agent. He eventually disappeared from the Praxis, though contemporary investigations documented by my predecessors suggested he fled back to Europe by sea. Whether he survives still is anyone's guess." That last comment is made with a small shrug. >Cont'd
You respond with a polite nod. "I see." Is your modest reply. While there is some lingering question about his ultimate fate, you consider the mystery of Rupert Callow's disappearance resolved for now. In a small way, you're pleased to learn of his independence, fervor, and resourcefulness. "I should like to see the ledger, and reclaim the forty one pages held by your Covenant, then." You say with careful calmness. Sinclaire runs a finger around the rim of his teacup, and flashes another toothy smile at the broaching of business. "I'd expect no less, Mr. Ashwood. But as much as knowledge is a commodity, it also happens that commodities are commodities. Those are valuable assets. But the balance sheet is still a touch uneven in your favor, as well. Let's do business, shall we?" You counterbalance his vivacity with your usual corpse-like stoicism. Without moving you say a single word. "Proceed." "Mr. Mercer, the Ghoul belonging to Kogaion Agostino Sartori, delivered to us a box of ammunition, a container of so-called 'Israeli bandages', and a cooler filled with the better part of a cadaver, though maimed beyond recognition." Sinclaire responds with a ready list. "Now I confess, the body was nearly useless to us, but we managed to extract from the mess a top row of teeth and the bottom jaw, while snapped in half, was able to be reconstituted well enough to provide a bitemark impression. We will be able to search dental records in order to identify the Hunter, and that's not nothing. The supplies are more expedient, as her mastery of Auspex is developed well enough to use the Spirit's Touch, and so can glean much by contact with those items." Upon elaborating, he snaps his fingers, and Carpenter refills his teacup. "You also provided actionable intelligence. The identity and rough whereabouts of a man supplying their munitions, Demyan, even his phone number. The names of their faction's leader and his chief lieutenants, Sullivan Reese, Bruce Milton, Montgomery Boone, and Hayes Buchanan. The addresses of two locations the group is operating out of. None of this is negligible." "Yes." You agree evenly. Sinclaire smirks. "Now, I was told that this was granted charitably in the interest of cooperation against a mutual enemy, that there was no expectation of restitution." He cocks an eyebrow at you when he says this, before going on. "I'd contend that, gracious though the gesture may be, I am not a man in need of charity, nor am I predisposed to the notion that anything in this world is free." Tight smile. "So let's play ball." >Cont'd
"What have you in mind, Alder Chairman?" "I'm inclined to offer the ledger from the auctions outright, or alternatively, the entire lot of forty one pages from your diary. Either seems to me a fair price. I am also open to perhaps including more information of my own, depending on its nature. I've no doubt there are other secrets I am capable of illuminating which are of interest to you. Secrets regarding the other Covenants, the Praxis, your descendents, and other mysteries besides... And likewise, I am sure there is much more a Kindred of your legendary talents could offer in order to shore up an equitable bargain." Select One: >Accept the ledger of the auctions where your diary pages were sold. >Accept the forty one diary pages possessed by the Invictus. >Push for a more favorable exchange, ask for the (ledger/pages specify which) as well as the answer to another sensitive question (specify what you want to know) >Counter the proposal by offering something else of value (specify what, possibilities may be performing Cruac Rites, dispatching an enemy, acquiring something of value, or sharing information; Sinclaire will have his own ideas as well) in order to acquire both the ledger AND pages (you may also push for more information also, though this will likely also increase the cost, just specify) >Write-in Time to wheel and deal. Bear in mind that making a transaction with Sinclaire is not necessarily the ONLY way to acquire these things or any information you are seeking. Now that you know ABOUT these things, you are free to plan to steal them, fight for them, maybe use your servants to claim them, or come back at a later time with new assets to strike a different deal, etc etc etc, it's an open-ended quest so don't limit your imagination regarding the MC's broad slate of abilities/options for getting what he wants. Up to you to determine how you will politick, scheme, or fight for what you want.
>>6476385>Accept the forty one diary pages possessed by the Invictus. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. No telling if the other page Sare even in Charleston.>Counter the proposal by offering something else of valueNot a vote per set, as we can only choose from me and I want to secure what we know we can, but I would make clear to him we're open to discussing what he might consider fair trade for the auction info, also.
>>6476385>Take the 41 pages.Bird in the hand and bush, as another says.>Open another counter offer.Here is our actionable offering.Information on; our goals/bottom line in town, Our cults intention to expand to the whole of the creek [this will become public in an hour or two, But a clever man can make use of that delay even if it makes the chance small], Our relationship with Sartori, Our cults focus/magnum opus, Our intentions for the post of Primogen, and our suspicions/ploy against the Lasat.All this information is trivial to us, But to him it's an insight into a terrifyingly unknown WMD and what he cares about. Well worth some cred.We can also execute several Cruaic rites, and higher rites than most, and do so with Proficiency. We can sell these talents for much, at a time cost.An offer we may be wary to grant, but we can sell an Embrace. We are potent, and they can always find a ghoul they want to award. Does give a future big gun to the first estate, but it's pretty harmless in the short term.We can also swear a NAP for the duration of the current crisis. We already have one defacto, But our word that we will not knowingly harm the First Estate may give him some nice Leverage and breathing room.Sell each fact separately, and in return I want to know of;The king of cups, Our descendent, the ledger and send a message off to Europe to track down our Ghoul. I quite like his gumption.I'm also not above using a cruaic rite with the body we gave them, and then sharing the findings.
>>6476413That's 6 bits of info, rites, nap and embrace on offer.We could clear him for a lot, or save it for later.
>>6476413Some generous cards to lay on the table, could definitely open big doors with the Invictus. >Our relationship with SartoriTo clarify, do you mean just that you have a mutual understanding as seekers of the arcane/esoteric, and a casual friendship, or do you mean to include the full scope of your relationship which is that you've taught him Sethite Cruac, and he's taught you two tiers of a Coil? The former isn't worth much, while the latter is a compromising and thus exceptionally valuable secret. >we can sell an EmbraceI can confirm that the Invictus' emphasis on heritage means that direct descent from a Kindred with your bonafides (one of the world's True Legendary Monsters) has serious potential value.
said defeated and hacked to bits but does this not mean based on his blood that he could have survived like us
>>6476434I mean to clarify:We are casual friends and mutual understanding AND we are in binding accord as allies.Which is to say, that we can functionally act as a visiting Guest of the Ordo due to our job hunting enterprises. I don't think He's aware of that lockstep intention.I'm not gonna give up the "get you excommunicated from your sect" blackmail without a real good treat.And then I'd plot to kill the mangled man afterwards.
>>6476445No. Our children don't get our signature ability.The idiot died a pathetic true death
>>6476445My tactful response at this juncture is that there is no record of there being anything particularly special about Abner Morris, nor does the MC have any recollection of that being the case, and you can trust that Sartori would have mentioned if it were the case. As Sartori and now Sinclaire have stated, Morris did suffer Final Death at the hands of Lord Dietrich in a monomacy duel. Seeing as he sired Elizabeth Lessingham just prior, you're now able to see how the lineage could have continued down to Grace Lansing, who as mentioned earlier, is quite young. The particulars of the family tree and line of descent is its own separate topic of conversation though, I won't delve further OOC, and am just concisely laying out the facts as they've been presented in game.
>>6476457too bad too sad but perhaps expected form what we knew before just tried to see if there is any trickery things like 41 not being the actual number of pages they have just the ones mentioned
>>6476385>Counter the proposal by offering something else of valueLet's offer to perform a rite for him or dispatch a enemy, or perhaps both. Not sure id be willing to target anyone except maybe the lancea or hunters though. If only so it doesn't fall back on our growing circle with enemies we wouldn't make anyway
So from the topic choices of the prior post:>Red BankNot really something we seem to be too interested in.>The HuntersIn our common interest, probably don't need to trade for this.>Grace LansingSomebody we'll want to get to know, maybe. Her ancestor was demonstrably not the best.>Aegis Kai DoruSomething that would be of interest to us to exchange for.>King of CupsProbably the only place we can get information for, given Paige and her history with Invictus.>>6476434I'd be against selling our embrace, it probably won't do much anyway if Abner Morris is anything to go by, but still, it adds to the air of our mystique. >>6476385>Counter the proposal by offering something else of value>Try and get the answers to a few more questions from him in returnI want to get the pages, and some info, we can get the ledger later or find alternative means of finding the rest of the diary.I'd be happy with info on our cult and its goals, and dispatching an enemy for him. It's what we're suited for. I'd oppose any selling of our exclusive rituals or knowledge, at least when we're doing something for him, we can do that when he wants something from us.
>>6476385>Accept the ledger of the auctions where your diary pages were sold.Accept with graciousnessI don't think we need to bargain for the ledger just right now, as we seem to be stumbling upon pages left and right. Perhaps we'll continue to get lucky and other people will offer us more pages to curry favor.Eventually when that dries out however we'll need to come back and ask for the ledger to try to track down those that remain out of reach.I'd be interested in bargaining to get some knowledge about the King of Cups. Perhaps offer a trade of knowledge of historic figures and events (as opposed to giving up sorcery secrets)I also think that an introduction to one of our living progeny shouldn't require a barter, but just something as part of ongoing relations (I don't think we'd want to steal her away or something, but it would be good to get the measure of her and the "potential" of our future brood).It would also be good to indicate what our future plans are (eliminate the hunters, dominate along the river, unite the circle, vengeance against the Lancea). This would be knowledge of future events we could offer up (these things will be inevitable). If this was worth a peak at the ledger then sure, otherwise don't be coy in asking Sinclair what he wants from us.
>>6476385>Accept the ledger of the auctions where your diary pages were sold.
Three way tie... Don't see it every day. Whether MC goes for Ledger or the pages directly, it seems there are at least four votes interested in floating an expanded transaction, so I will go ahead and plan on investigating what all Sinclaire would even want, and maybe entice him to hint at what he might have to offer that hasn't already been considered. As some anons have said, certain prompts from the previous vote don't concern privileged information or important business, and we're more intended as topics of conversation/curiosity. It's one thing to probe him about a Neonate you're distantly related to, whom you could simply approach of your own accord or spy on very easily... and another for you to ask him about whether he knows Banes or compromising secrets regarding rivals or enemies of yours (Charlotte Dawson and Marlon Walker are examples off the dome). Some things are valuable and others are just casual.
>>6476593If you don't want to bargain with the ledger, why do you want the ledger?We can get 1/20th of our pages back now.
>>6476607>>6476593I actually meant to vote for >Accept the forty one diary pages possessed by the Invictus.thats why I said I don't think we need to bargain for the ledger right now... my bad. I see how that is confusingBut if anons want the pages and the ledger then I don't mind. We can haggle for other stuff. But definitely get the pages while we can, since that is instant memories/power.
Ok, with that cleared up I'll call this vote, claim the pages, and open up a broader negotiation (^:
Update tomorrow at some point most likely!
>>6476877Oh yeah, we still need to barter with him for the media coverage involved in the bombing, if we aren't already gonna just strong arm.him into it
You find yourself pleased by the ease of the offer. You've shown Sinclaire respect with your transparency and table manners, and he's showing deference with some measured generosity. "The forty one pages you currently hold. I will receive them gratefully. I make note also of your consideration for equity in our dealings." You say this as a genuine compliment in accepting his friendly offer - but there is another meaning under the surface understood by you both. A man that readily repays a kindness is often liable also to be quick in repaying a slight. "Excellent. I can have them delivered, or brought here, what would you prefer?" Sinclaire asks, stirring more sugar into his refreshed tea. His accent reminds you more and more of that had by Harry Hurst, but the refined Chairman makes sure to enunciate every part of the words he speaks, unlike your ghostly servant's penchant for linguistic butchery.You think better of offering an address immediately. "Tell me where you'd prefer to hold them, and I'll have an envoy retrieve them after day breaks." You say, minding your own privacy instead and ensuring that no Kindred are able to interfere with the transportation of your documents. He sets the spoon down again, and replies as he raises the cup. "Very good, I'll have the address sent to your cellphone after we conclude this meeting." A long sip. "Aahh, now! With that resolved, and before we converse further of any serious matters, I absolutely must offer you refreshment of your own, Mr. Ashwood. These mortals are here for your pleasure as much as our service. Different flavors selected carefully from my extensive herd! P.S. Fletcher has a certain sharpness and boldness, but with a relenting, soothing after-taste I often find myself returning to." He starts up excitedly, then gestures with his teacup to the largest of the four humans. "Tanner, on the other hand, is rich, warm, flowing strong from a proud heart. His mind, of course, has been vacated of any bothersome impulses to resist, but his heart still beats with a warrior's fervor." You eye both of the offerings, and then look to Parker. "I was offered blood touched by opium during our drive. I mean no offense by asking, but does it happen that none of these mortals are similarly tainted?" You check. While you can tell the body currently being ridden by the Earl is tired and lacking nutrients, you also suspect that this 'Parker' had or has some history with drug usage, considering his poor condition. >Cont'd
Sinclaire dips his head respectfully, sighing, and sets down the teacup. "It does so happen. Though, I confess, I did have Parker here hooked on methamphetamine and fentanyl a year ago in order to ingratiate him with a gang attempting to make a home in my harbor, and I reckon he never fully recovered physically. He lacks the will to be called an addict, though, he won't touch anything, or for that matter do anything, without being instructed or made to do so first." He explains, confirming your suspicion. He shrugs, and grins almost sheepishly, but with a cruel edge. "As a matter of fact, I've been forgetting to feed him, and part of why I chose him for this task was to attend to that, hence the buffet. His senses are a touch damaged sadly, and I prefer possessing P.S. Baker for the purpose of feasting. Unfortunately, that one's approaching cardiac arrest, so I've warehoused him at the moment. With a couple of fasts I may be able to extend his life a few months before a replacement will be needed. Parker, on the other hand, I'd prefer stayed alive." The Chairman says this all very casually. "Hah, beg your pardon, I'm rambling, as I said, I'm endlessly talkative! You were asking about the hygiene of my herd. I can assure you, these vessels are all exceptionally clean and well maintained. I've been especially cautious since the recent Malkavia cases." He grimaces. "Utterly dreadful... Consider this a polite warning to be discerning with your meals, my friend, especially on the main peninsula." While his idle remarks about the way he (mis)treats these mortals is vaguely elucidating, the mention of Malkavia grabs your attention firmly. "Explain these... Cases. Why do you urge caution?" You reply. Sinclaire frowns somewhat. "Oh of course, you may not remember this, and in fact, even if you did recognize the word, you'd likely have an obsolete understanding of the condition." He starts, almost looking a little pitious. "In the past, Malkavia was believed to be a kind of curse which spread from one to another, causing madness but imparting curious powers over the minds of others. However, science has progressed much in your absence, and some discoveries have been enlightening even for our kind." He shifts slightly and continues. "Malkavia is actually a virus, a bloodborne organism, you see. An impossibly small creature that can be passed through blood from one to another, especially by the bite of a vampire. Infected mortals are asymptomatic, simply carriers. Upon drinking the tainted blood, one suffers a degenerating madness, and becomes a vector themself, spreading it to other mortals they feed upon... The Carthian Pref-" He furrows his brows, almost pausing. >Cont'd
"Oh, I suppose they rose and fell before you awoke. Well, the Prefect of a recent Covenant contracted the disease, and spread it to an unknown number of mortals before his destruction at the hands of the Pale Horse Cavaliers. He'd already begun to develop the Discipline of Dementation, and the Hounds had been deployed to end him but the Hunters were quicker. Since his death, one member of the Iron Nkisi cult contracted the illness. She was destroyed by her peers." Another grimace, and he shakes his head. "It's difficult to detect. The disease itself can be seen under the lens of a microscope, but does not carry a scent that is readily registered, even with Auspex. Once the victim has begun to exhibit the power of Dementation, however, it can be seen in his or her aura, a corruption of sickly green spots. So with that in mind, take care in your hunting." "When did this first occur, the infection of the Prefect?" You press, finding yourself actually somewhat disturbed by what you're hearing. Sinclaire looks up and away, leaning back in his seat as he thinks. "A month ago." He eventually says. "Give or take a few days." A beat passes. "But I digress! Don't let the inconvenience of a minor plague dull your appetite. Please, have a drink. Tanner, plate yourself." He snaps his fingers when he makes that command at the end. The large mortal lumbers vacantly over to the table, and promptly bends over at the waist, facing away from you, so that his neck is exposed on the plate. You gaze down, able to see his pulse from the most minute quivering of the carotid artery. You can nearly smell the blood as well as you can see and hear it. You decide not to spurn the offer and defy etiquette, and not smelling anything amiss, lean down, fangs extending to... Bite...Heavenly ecstasy... Scarlet ambrosia, scarlet red nectar... The pacing tiger settles... The wolves close their eyes... The shark slows and submerges below the darkening surface of a sanguine sea... The dead heart shudders with malevolent glee, each chamber a shivering prison through which the blood of life stolen from countless mortals passes, an unending death march into the jaws of a soulless corpse... >Cont'd
You are mindful to reel back and stop yourself before you've had more than a fifth of the man's blood supply. It is infinitely refreshing and pleasant to drink from such a well maintained servant, but you know better than to break another Elder's toys upon first meeting. Your fangs retract, and you run the sleeve of your forearm over your face to help clean the slight mess. Then you exhale through an open mouth, invigorated. "High marks... Alder Chairman... Your livestock has an impressive quality." You praise. Only a touch wobbly, Tanner stands up straight again, and steps back from the table to where he was before. "You honor me with your approval, Mr. Ashwood." Says Sinclaire, he raises his cup in a gesture of thanks, and takes another long drink. "Satisfied though I find myself with the return of the diary pages still held by your Covenant, I must tell you I find myself also open to the prospect of further dealings this night." You say, settling. Feeding has lifted your mood somewhat, and you do in fact have more curiosities and perhaps use for the unique skills of the Invictus.Expectedly, Sinclaire perks up and the satisfied smile of a sun-bathing cat stretches across his gaunt, worn features. "Oh do tell, dear Worm! Little gets the juices flowing like plain good business." He answers. But where even to begin... "You are, it seems, familiar with my formidable skill as a killing predator. You have been informed also, I believe, that I rank among the most wizened masters of Cruac blood sorcery, and much other witchcraft besides. Make no mistake in misunderstanding my... directness. I am a cunning beast, educated by millennia of ruthless survival." You state. "Thus, you are correct to believe my conjuring could benefit your enterprise, and that I can most readily eliminate your foes. But I am not a worldly monster, unconcerned with the realm of finance, and care little for mundane, temporal matters. What is it that the Invictus of Charleston and it's august Executive Chairman might be prepared to offer the Lambton Worm for access to such gifts?">Cont'd
"I'll have you know that offering is my specialty!" Sinclaire answers cheerily. He pats both hands on the table a few times again, taking a deep breath. "I command the most supple hunting grounds in the Praxis, where dull-witted tourists, socialites, and the poor peons serving them all linger and tread so frantically, dancing along the tightrope strands of my perfect web in tune to my music... And the Red Bank is capable of meeting the blood requirements of the entire court ten times over. Our branch has influence over all local news media, half of the fire stations, the courthouse, police headquarters, several of the finest restaurants, financial institutions, and of course, all major shipyards and the harbor." He positively gloats. "Favors with the board can be leveraged for monumental shifts among the mortal citizenry, or the Praxis itself, where our debts extend across every domain. I possess a catalogue of bottled memories drawn from various Kindred, including several Elders, ready for you to imbibe. Above all, I am a nexus of information. Locations, lineages, desires, regrets... Secrets." He quirks a devilish brow at that. You stare emptily. The other Elder continues. "Compromising information hidden from all but a vanishing few... I wonder who you'd be most curious to better understand. Bishop Walker? The Lance claimed victory over you long ago. They won't be pleased to learn of your return. Or someone closer to home... Hm, your splendor will draw in pupils, and surely you'll have need of new worshippers. But where will it draw them from? The Iron Nkisi most likely... Or some of the other Cruac clubs to the West. I estimate that Miss Dawson will take some umbrage at that. You will certainly threaten her dominance. Would you like to know her most dire Bane?" He grins toothily, and then his eyes widen, and he slaps the table. "Oh! Of course! Kogaion Sartori! Another Elder among Elders, and he helped arrange this meeting. Would you like to know his most private weakness?" >Cont'd
You sit silently as you consider how to proceed... But what would you request? Select as many as you see fit: >You want the ledger sooner rather than later. Securing it now will allow you to delegate the search and speed along the process of gathering up your diary. >You need a favor with one of the human institutions, to be called in at a later time. You'll explain when the time comes what the particulars are, but you'll want something papered over, or to go missing, or for someone or something to be targeted. (Specify institution: news media, fire department, courthouse, police department, restaurant and bar scene, high finance firms, harbor; can be taken more than once for multiple favors and/or multiple institutions) >You want to know compromising secrets, such as Banes, weaknesses, or improprieties, regarding a specific vampire, in order to secure an edge against them. (Specify target: Bishop Walker, Charlotte Dawson, Agostino Sartori, write-in; if the write-in is someone Sinclaire has no dirt on, he'll be up front and counter-offer, or look into it and tell you as soon as he learns) >You want to know more about the King of Cups, and 'Paige Fisher', even acquire her memories if they are available to be had. >Considering what you've already heard about the Aegis Kai Doru this evening, you're interested to know anything that Sinclaire has already learned about them and their operation. >Though you may learn by your own means, you'd find it convenient for Sinclaire to tell you everything there is to know about Grace Lansing and her line of descent from Abner Morris. >While you're capable of killing yourself, sometimes it is beneficial for another hand to be employed for appearance's sake. You'd like to send the Thorns of Ankara against an enemy. (Specify who you want them to hunt down on your behalf) >You want a large supply of blood you can be sure is clean, especially with Malkavia spreading through the city. (Specify how much you want secured, amounts will be for a single Kindred's base needs to remain active and obviously can be divided: enough for one week, two weeks, four weeks, two months, etc) >Nothing. You are done dealing for now. >Write-in (gladly accepted, tell me what you want to ask for!) >Cont'd
And what would you offer in return? Select as many as you see fit: >A kill. You can temper this with exceptions, names you won't accept, but otherwise offer Sinclaire the privilege of sending you to destroy a single enemy. This favor's value will fluctuate if the target is especially dangerous, protected, or would incur political and social complications to eliminate. >Cruac Sorcery. Already your cult maintains creatures that guard his Red Bank. The monsters you could make would put their pets to shame. You might also provide wards against divination, or cast a scrying ritual on his behalf, or empower his warriors with your blood and effort. >Protection. Allow Sinclaire to avail himself of your personal guardianship for a night. Your time is valuable, and you know he will only call this kind of favor in when he is prompted to by truly horrific assailants to require the wrath of a creature like you, so it will mean a bloody fight when the time comes, most likely. But it's a very valuable offer all the same. >Alliance. You can offer an agreement of ongoing mutual cooperation and a suspending of any potential hostilities, agreeing to avoid violence between your organizations in order to benefit. >Parentage. He already mentioned the value of your heritage, and so you will offer to embrace a servant of his choosing, or perhaps a Ghoul. They will be your Childer, a Gangrel of your line, but will owe their loyalty to Sinclaire and the Invictus. >Sensitive information. Secrets you've already managed to gather, or if you don't know what he is after, you'll potentially gather that intelligence for his benefit. This could include designs of yours that you'd otherwise keep private. >Trivial information. Things that Sinclaire may not readily or passively gather, but which are not especially private or secretive, such as the territory your underlings are about to claim, or useful to him, like your goal with the cult to create lasting life. >Nothing. You are done dealing for now. >Write-in (gladly accepted, tell me what you want to put on the table!)Obviously not all requests or offers are made equal. It's up to you guys to put together a potential deal. I'd like for a full trade offer to have at least three anons in agreement behind it, this is potentially too significant for a simple majority of two anons. Confer with each other as needed, and if there is no consensus I will cobble together a scaled back deal or two based on where there is the most common ground and allow for a quick vote on that to proceed. Bear in mind, an overly harsh bargain may cause offense, and an unusually gracious one after already being so gracious could suggest weakness. Making a deal with another Elder is as serious as single combat.
>>6477215>Knowledge of the King of cups.>Information on Dawson.We are back bitches!Just two bits for personal gain.
>>6477222Don't forget to make an offer to go with the request, bub.
>>6477222Things we can offer are >Cruaic rituals, One spell for the service, maybe another for any personal effects of the King of CupsIf the need for the Media is gonna be brought up later, then ignore it but if not.>Trivial information in exchange for Institution [news media favour] to cover the bombing tomorrow.
>>6477222>>6477227Knowledge of elders being worth a spell of our masterwork quality is more than fair.And a second to cover any physical materials is pretty damned good.But the invictus is supplying the materials for the rituals.
>>6477215Requests>You need a favor with one of the human institutions>You want to know more about the King of Cups>the Aegis Kai DoruOffers>A kill.>Cruac Sorcery.>Trivial information.We can offer other stuff like sensitive information or protection, but I think that should be on a case by case basis.
>>6477236I say that's over generous. Cruaic is expensive because of our training, offering a hit is exorbitant
>>6477215>You want the ledger sooner rather than later. Securing it now will allow you to delegate the search and speed along the process of gathering up your diary. >You want to know more about the King of Cups, and 'Paige Fisher', even acquire her memories if they are available to be had. >Considering what you've already heard about the Aegis Kai Doru this evening, you're interested to know anything that Sinclaire has already learned about them and their operation. >>6477218>Trivial information. Things that Sinclaire may not readily or passively gather, but which are not especially private or secretive, such as the territory your underlings are about to claim, or useful to him, like your goal with the cult to create lasting life. >Cruac Sorcery. Already your cult maintains creatures that guard his Red Bank. The monsters you could make would put their pets to shame. You might also provide wards against divination, or cast a scrying ritual on his behalf, or empower his warriors with your blood and effort. And, excepting obviously our own inner circle and Sartori, or The Prince (no need to make such an enemy, yet)...>A kill. You can temper this with exceptions, names you won't accept, but otherwise offer Sinclaire the privilege of sending you to destroy a single enemy. This favor's value will fluctuate if the target is especially dangerous, protected, or would incur political and social complications to eliminate.
>>6477302I'm also not sure we need the ledger.We have a lot of the parts of our requirements diary, we can use those to deduct where more are.>Oh but that would destroy the pagesJust copy them onto new pages then. It's a book of our past and memories, nothing inherently valuable or irreplaceable in the paper itself.
I am going to leave the vote to simmer for a while due to some players maybe waiting to come back in the wake of the PHP patch. In the meantime>>6477227>>6477236>>6477302I am seeing some common threads, definitely an interest in offering a Cruac Rite or service, possibly a kill, and interest in the King of Cups/Paige. Would any of you guys like to specify what trivial information you want to share specifically? You don't need to, I'll just select a couple of pieces if ideas aren't laid out.
>>6477570Casting a ritual as a favor perhaps is smarter then the teaching itself and has a higher quality results then anything else.Like who would not want a bewitching worms most powerful spells cast by a master, also interesting how he compartmentalized everything with such things as PS Baker.Hmmm how much do you think its worth to hunt someone by a beast that does not stop day or night or perhaps a curse that turns those that turn to despair into tress that can be rendered to oil that can anchor and fuel a soul
>>6477617Can we cure Baker what mortal friendly "health rituals do we have?
>>6477570Trivial information like our new territory, Our cults grand ambitions and that we are the closest things to friends that vampires get with the Koigan>>6477617Never teach. If this asshole wants to learn cruaic, he can offer a massive reward or forsake his dignity and beg to be our disciple.
>>6477633Undoing the Conditioning inflicted by high level Dominate would require another Kindred with Dominate 4+ and extensive psychological treatment ideally. Cruac Rites may be able to undo some of the damage, but remember, generally Cruac can only temporarily affect change - at the absolute longest they can last roughly a month. Baker's been eating nothing but wagyu ribeyes, oysters, duck confit, and other luxury foods for two years, so even if you did fix his mind, the dieting and physical therapy to get him back in shape would be severe as well.
>>6477633>>6477638I think he meant more "use magic to make his health better" rather than fix his mind.But this sounds more like vissictitude's domain
>>6477639Lets be honest, we are the closest mf that has powers like the VtM Tzimisce than anyone else we know lmao
>>6477639>>6477647Ah, yeah, no Vicissitude in V:tR but some applications of Cruac do the same thing. As far as healing in general goes, I will say that Cruac can be used to mend vampiric bodies, but isn't especially suited to healing living humans. It definitely has a broad scope of applications but there are certain restrictions. For example, using it to create or summon animals is more or less limited to vermin, scavengers, and predators (or monstrous approximations of those things). Cruac can be used to enhance a human's strength and senses, but if you used it to, say, treat a bleeding gunshot for example, the puncture would reappear and the bleeding would restart when the Rite finishes. Healing a vampire is different in that the change being affected is not the healing itself, but the target's ability to heal - MC has a ritual to spend Vitae for regeneration as normal, but the Cruac allows it to regenerate another Kindred instead of himself. With that blood spent, those wounds won't unknit. Hope this is helpful!
>>6477650>when the Rite finishesBy this I mean not the casting, but the duration of the effect. So it might stabilize the target for the length of a scene (a couple of hours), until dawn, or even a full lunar cycle. But it won't last forever.
>>6477650Hmm.Ghouls do have access to vitae. . . But this is really a dead end to examination. Healing his ghoul of a life of excess is beyond our magic, just go to the gym nerd.
>>6477667None of these guys are Ghouls or even Thralls, actually, which spares Sinclaire from having to give them a blood fix. They're all just miserably mind-fucked. Parker probably weighs one ten and on a good day lacks the protein for the gym. Baker is nearly three hundred pounds and hitting a track would kill him. Even if you saved them, the MC is (rightfully) getting the sense that these drones are by and large disposable, and would be replaced.
>>6477671Good on sinclair for managing such an efficient practice with his thralldom. Real way to keep the expenses down.Still, thst lowers the offer to keep his tools in shape
>>6477545>I'm also not sure we need the ledger.But I also don't want others to have it. Our knowledge is ours, not theirs.>>6477570>Would any of you guys like to specify what trivial information you want to share specifically?Stuff that will be common knowledge soon anyway, like that other anons aid. our ambitions, expansion plans.
>>6477772Who cares if someone else knows who bought the pieces 200 years ago?Once we go and get the page, we have the page.
>>6477215a bit late but here are my thoughtsTrade>Protection. Allow Sinclaire to avail himself of your personal guardianship for a night. Your time is valuable, and you know he will only call this kind of favor in when he is prompted to by truly horrific assailants to require the wrath of a creature like you, so it will mean a bloody fight when the time comes, most likely. But it's a very valuable offer all the same.For>You want the ledger sooner rather than later. Securing it now will allow you to delegate the search and speed along the process of gathering up your diary.Just like the ledger is the potential for future pages, your promise of protection is the potential for a future favor, the kind that could ensure his very survival.Trade>Trivial information. Things that Sinclaire may not readily or passively gather, but which are not especially private or secretive, such as the territory your underlings are about to claim, or useful to him, like your goal with the cult to create lasting life.for>Though you may learn by your own means, you'd find it convenient for Sinclaire to tell you everything there is to know about Grace Lansing and her line of descent from Abner Morris.e.g. something trivial for something trivial. either party can get what they want without a deal. Sinclaire gets an edge on every other kindred in knowing what we plan to doTrade> Write in: Deal with Lancea to stop them pushing south into Sinclaire's territory. Basically tell him we'll start putting pressure on them sooner rather than later, to put them on the defensive and raise their ire, so they won't have resources to bully their way into Sinclaire's domain.for>Alliance. You can offer an agreement of ongoing mutual cooperation and a suspending of any potential hostilities, agreeing to avoid violence between your organizations in order to benefit.This way we're only dealing with one major faction at a time (Lancea, well and the Hunters). Sinclaire would rightly assume that we're going to deal with Lancea eventually, but having an alliance means we won't have to split forces so much watching our back (from him at least, and to the extent that you can really trust anyone). The threat to him is that if he doesn't agree then we let Lancea push into Sinclaire's domain, weakening him, and then we attack Lancea when they're overstretched. Much nicer to just ally with each other and get rid of them.Even just a non-aggression pact to start off with
>>6477650Yeah was thinking bodily health perhaps a principle of transference to take on the malidy and letting the natural constitution of a shape shifting vampire or take the fat to use for another rite
>>6477809I think it has to do with any pages Sinclair does not posses at the moment as clues to track down
>>6477825Yeah, Which wr don't need.Just do some divination and augery by using the pages we have recovered and read. Once we read them or copy them, their value drops significantly.
>>6477845Is it not the opposite as a Ledger would also serve as a tool of lineage while using our own pages as a two prong approach using the physical remains of the book and the knowing of who and when
I'm pretty busy today with a training seminar about bloodborne pathogens and occupational exposure, truly life imitates art kek I am gonna close the vote and put together a couple of potential deals using the pitches made so far, then we'll do a final vote on that and keep it rolling.
Deal OneYou offer: >Trivial information (Your new cult, your new territory, your intentions to create lasting life, your collaboration with Sartori and the Ordo) >The performance of a Cruac Rite You receive: >Information regarding the King of Cups and his Page >Information regarding the Aegis Kai Doru Deal TwoYou offer: >Trivial information (Your new cult, your new territory, your intentions to create lasting life, your collaboration with Sartori and the Ordo) >The performance of a Cruac Rite >The dispatching of a single named target You receive: >Information regarding Grace Lansing and her lineage descending from you >Information regarding the King of Cups and his Page >Information regarding the Aegis Kai Doru>The ledger denoting the sales of your diary pages Select One: >Deal One>Deal Two
>>6477892>Deal twoBut I wanna add a little change>The target has to be agreed upon and chosen between tonight and tomorrowThe last thing we need is that we kill someone important for us or our plans. And because I don't like living a "blank check" for him to put the name on anyone at any time.
>>6477892>Deal two
>>6477897Ohh this is a nice little twist to put pressure on him he has the time of the sun and before one dawn the night may be patient but not the Hunter
>>6477892I truly don't care about the ledger but I'm not gonna get in anybody else's way.Just no Satori or cups members.
>>6477942Fucking>deal.twoWith this twist>>6477897>>6477892And that king of cups info better include material an memories!
Alright, with three consecutive votes I will go ahead and call it for >Deal Two With the stipulation that his target must be named by dawn of the following evening, and that you are already precluded from slaying your cultists by a Blood Oath, or Agostino Sartori as per your accord with him.
>>6477897+1. Good caveat.>>6477892I'm >>6477772
You reply without hesitating. "No, I shant be needing any such insights into the Kogaion, nor Dawson." Though, as immediate as your rejection is, you linger a moment on the idea of knowing Sartori's Bane, just as he now knows your own... And yet, you resolve to live with the imbalance. For now. "Even still, I believe we both might benefit from a second arrangement. I am prepared to propose terms." You follow up. Sinclaire spreads his hands, palms up, in a gesture of presenting you the floor to speak. "By all means, Mr. Ashwood, let's negotiate." The Ventrue seems all too pleased to continue dealing. "Firstly, the ledger from the auctions, and any copies of that documentation. I would have that retrieved along with the pages of my Requiem Diary." You begin, deciding to open with your requests. Whilst the ledger itself is only one tool for locating the rest of the diary, you wisely conclude that if you don't acquire it yourself, it will become a massively valuable asset to potential rivals or enemies that become aware of your return. They would surely barter much for the means to learn your secrets, or secure yet more pages that might be used to compel you into yet another bargain. It's for the best you keep it out of anyone else's claws. "After that, however, I seek illumination in three specific matters. Two regard personal interests, and a third is relevant to my pursuit of the Cavaliers." Sinclaire steeples his fingers as you initiate the proceedings, and quirks a brow when you finish. "I see, and what exactly is the nature of these three interests?" He asks. "I have been informed the Aegis Kai Doru maintains a presence in Charleston." You answer, and a beat passes before you continue. "I have every expectation that you are likewise aware of their nesting so near to the heart of your territory. I wish to know all that you have learned about them, and their member, 'Raj Royal'. I am told he is a 'fish man'. This requires elaboration." You go on. Something flashes behind the sunken eyes of P.S. Parker, but Sinclaire says nothing and allows you to continue.>Cont'd
"I am also informed that you had business some decades ago with a Kindred known as the King of Cups. You will tell me what that business was, and what you know of his coming to this Praxis, what you know of his Page, and provide any clues related to his identity and ambitions." You follow up, sounding even more imperious. "Finally, there is the matter of my singular remaining relation in this land, the Notary, Grace Lansing. It is a trivial thing, but I would have you appraise me of her lineage, her standing, and her nature. I am loathe to suffer another embarrassing descendant, and will have your measure of her before I take my own." You state this evenly, despite the slight undercurrent of menace. "That is the breadth of my desire at this time." "Very well, and what is the breadth of your offering? For these desires range from the highly valuable to the near meaningless, and I expect an equitable price." Sinclaire soundly retorts, prompting you to finish the proposal. Your eyes remain fixed ahead, and your gaze hardens against the frail servitor. "My offerings here likewise run the gamut from trivial to extraordinary. I name the price to be paid now: I will begin by appraising you of my immediate alliances, as well as ambitions both political and spiritual. Then I will perform at your behest a Rite of Cruac Sorcery, with my superior command of that art your imagination and a span of time no greater than a full lunar cycle stand as the two limitations of such a gift. Lastly, I offer you the privilege of naming one to be slain by my own fang and claw. You can be no more certain that an enemy will be destroyed than by setting against them the Lambton Worm. But the name of this target must be offered by the break of day at the end of tomorrow evening, and certain bargains I am already bound by preclude a certain handful of Kindred from being selected for such a fate. Though, I suspect none would ever merit the ire necessary for such a bloody sentencing." You lay this side of the deal out carefully and assertively. >Cont'd
There is a pause in the wake of your speaking as Sinclaire drinks more of his tea and calculates. His eyes wander the garage almost as if he is looking for a particular tool, or vehicle. Eventually, though, they settle back on you, with a smile still hung beneath them. "Not many enjoy the privilege of loosing a legendary monster upon their foes, and I do so enjoy a rare privilege, Mr. Ashwood, but let's discuss terms at greater length, shall we?" He says ever so amiably. You are terse in response. "Proceed then." He nods, setting the teacup down to steeple his fingers once more. "Well, I have only a night and what few hours remain of this one to designate my target for such an assassination, I am limited to what enemies I currently endure to live, and yet have not seen fit to dispatch by my own means. You of course understand that, with my power of Dominate, it is no particular chore to simply compel mortals to assault or attack my foes without ever risking the danger of sharing a room with them? With a stare I can set seasoned mercenaries to hunting night after night, or induce an inconspicuous housewife to strap dynamite to her chest and wait in the appropriate elevator shaft, or bar, or wherever such a detonation would be fruitful. Of course I can also pay assassins handsomely." He glances to the gilded nights, grin perking up as he does. "To say nothing of my Thorns, or my talented Hound, Ser Heart, or the venerable Lord Levon Wake, over whom I do command significant control as the Executive Chairman of our branch. Not that any compare to yourself in the sublime exercise of murder! Nonetheless... They are sufficient for most purposes." The other Elder explains this all very tidily. "Hm... As for the rest of your offer, I would say that gathering an interest in the King of Cups and his Page so soon after rising suggests to me that you have already paid a visit to his few remaining disciples; they're certainly the most likely to have told you of my encounter with the so-called King." He clears his throat, and turns to face the nearest of the Leper Knights. "Do you smell the faintest trace of Marlboro cigarettes on him, Ser Enver? Formaldehyde, arsenic, mercury? Even the most remote touch." >Cont'd
You turn and watch as the floral mask orients in your direction, hearing the quiet sound of the metal plates moving against each other. There comes an answer echoing from within, the voice is rasping, rattling, and clotted with mucus. "Yes... On each count..." The faceless warrior confirms. "Suppose your colleagues at the Ordo Dracul sometimes tinker with a touch of alchemy, but the Page was a chain-smoker and the math is adding up a particular way." Sinclaire states then, a touch smug even. "Mr. Sartori's Ghoul did make a delivery on your behalf, and it was explained that the attack which produced the cadaver took place at Onyx Roost, a property owned by Mr. Sartori. Who personally reached out in order to coordinate this very meaning for you. The Cups are often barking up the Ordo's tree for scraps, are they not? The pieces of this puzzle tell me that you're on friendly terms with the Dragons and the least of the Cruac cults. Though, of course, that does leave me wondering all the same about your precise ambitions, I've managed to infer some of the pieces on the board." He goes on, breaking it all down very deductively. You are becoming impatient. "Arrive at your point... Now, Alder Chairman." You say gravely. Perhaps he is beginning to forget himself in the throes of pitch negotiation. "Of course, excuse my self-indulgent verbosity, Mr. Ashwood." The Ventrue retreats coyly, and sighs. "Suppose I mean to say that your offer is intriguing but I'm inclined to present a counter-offer. I'll make two, actually!" He perks up at the notion, and claps his hands together as he says this, and rests them in his lap. "Minor adjustments. My first alternative would be to suggest that we leave out anything to do with the King of Cups or his Page, and otherwise let the bargain stand. It is uncouth, after all, for a gentleman to speak freely with a third party about private business matters already conducted... I'm reticent to do so even for the marvelous prize of directing your wrath." He sort of tilts his head either way a few times like a metronome after that, and shrugs. "Or perhaps we could shore things up. There's a drug trafficking operation in the area presently outside of my purview. Very tight-lipped bunch, bringing in cocaine by the occasional pallet. Sometimes people. Women, men, children." >Cont'd
Sinclaire beckons for Carpenter to refill his teacup again, and continues as the drone pours. "Most of the merchandise is transported out of the city, but the stockpile within must be growing, and the organization may disrupt the... Particular criminal ecosystem I'm trying to curate. Spread thin as I am with Hunters afoot, reduced numbers, and rivals eyeing my back yard, it just doesn't warrant my direct meddling. No violence necessary, all I need to know is the location of their stash houses. Leads are scarce, but I have the name of a boat they use for smuggling, and the address for a parking deck I know they've been periodically dealing out of to the North of here, plus a small sample of what they're pushing. Help me nip the problem in the bud and I'll tell you everything you've asked." With that, he smiles warmly, and takes the steaming teacup in his hand. "What say you?" In every century of your long Requiem you have always found your way back here... At the negotiating table of the Invictus' upper crust, batting around bargains like cats for yarn. You stare vacantly at the abused chauffeur sitting across you and ponder the angles in much the way a jumping spider might contemplate the geometry of its acrobatic hunts. The Mangled Man has pieced together at least the shape of some of the information you're offering, and very easily based on what he's gathered from your interfacing so far. You think that he could piece together the rest very easily if he saw fit, and so much of what you're offering him on that account is courtesy. As far as the value of your violence goes, however, it is a more difficult thing to discern. His flexing of these 'Thorns' and his explanation of his own offensive capabilities - untethered from any limitations of budget or self preservation - certainly does back up his insistence that he can handle his own killing. But you know also that he has lost many fighters, and are aware of the stifling political sensibilities of the Invictus. Perhaps he is underselling your utility as a weapon. Or perhaps not. Now is a time of chaos and strife. With the Thorns delivered this very night, he may already be planning to openly enact some terrible vengeance while everyone else is running around putting out fires. Locating drug dens would, in fact, be a small errand for a Kindred with your abilities, likely taking less than half an evening to complete, less if you really put in effort. Frankly, it's the kind of chore that Paige, Harry, or even Mickey could attend to. Not much sugar, but seems to still manage to adequately sweeten the pot on this one. It seems to be your fortune that Sinclaire's house in such disarray that he wants help with something like this, and you suspect at first blush that he wants to loose you on a frivolous business like this for bragging rights, and to make an impression. You consider also that there may be more to this gang, perhaps requiring a heavier hand. Or claw. >Cont'd
Seems to you that you've got a few ways to play this, though you aren't sure which will be most fruitful. Select One: >Accept with the revised terms whereby Sinclaire doesn't reveal anything about the King of Cups, or Paige. >Accept with the revised terms whereby you additionally locate the stash houses for this trafficking ring that Sinclaire wants to deal with. >Call it a bluff, and dismiss the counter-offers. Tell Sinclaire to accept the bargain on your terms with your gratitude, or not at all.>Walk away from the bargain, you refuse either of his counters but won't press him further to accept your initial terms, either. There are other ways to learn what you're after. >Pitch a final counter-offer, dialing back or adjusting terms to compromise based on what Sinclaire's said of your initial offer, possibly reaching a deal that will satisfy you both if neither of his counters are acceptable. There is a risk that, without striking the right balance, he will walk away from the deal entirely, however. Or possibly take offense. >Write-in
>>6478082>Accept with the revised terms whereby you additionally locate the stash houses for this trafficking ring that Sinclaire wants to deal withDoes this still get us info on King of Cups? If so Malcolm can spend half a night doing an errandI personally think that it is prudent to have a facade that Malcolm is flexible or otherwise people will just default to brute force. If they think they can wrangle him then they’ll try and tip their hand. The tedious cost of relationships I suppose
>>6478092Yes, if you agree to additionally locate the stash houses, Sinclaire will oblige all of your requests. If you don't, he wants to circumvent speaking about the King, but otherwise finds the terms agreeable.
>>6478082>Accept with the revised terms whereby you additionally locate the stash houses for this trafficking ring that Sinclaire wants to deal with.Shouldn't be too hard.
>>6478092Darn it the page reloaded taking all my writing.I know he is under selling us quite a bit, he is diminishing us while hyping himself up for there are many things disposable humans cannot do much more so without breaching the masquerade. So both a dealer tactic to try have us offer more and measure our need.Feeling mean want to scare him a bit more
>>6478119Write-ins are allowed, anon...
>>6478082>Accept with the revised terms whereby you additionally locate the stash houses for this trafficking ring that Sinclaire wants to deal with. What's half an evening to an immortal? Though that said, keep our wits about us. I have an inkling that there's more here than meets the eye.
>>6478082>Call the Bluff, reject the counter offers.>"You would not dare to be uncouth, unless that uncouthness earned a trifle? My time is worth more than this, Alder Chairman, and scrabbling at copper marks is beneath us. To date your position as the most populous covenant has been reduced to less by the sweep of the Pale horse Hunters, 8 score total now scarcely 4 dozen with a great share found by your own blood. Your capacity for violence is slow, cumbersome and at the moment you are settling with your momentary weakness as the rest of the city watches for you to stumble.>And now you are in a position to shore yourself up with a borrowed reputation, and you think to try my patience with trifles as a way to flex your influence? No, no I think not."
>>6478092We are already being flexible meeting with his ghoul instead of him.We are already flexible in discussion, but we should not be easily exploited for nick nacks
>>6478098I don't really get it Mr Sloucho, dude is willing to give us info on The King and Page in exchange for finding this pretty low-tier organization's stash but not willing to do the same for the more valuable option of just having us kill a target he decides?Am I dumb or is this just a plain trap by the Mangled Man?
>>6478167He wants us to kill AND do something more.Or he can't really figure out any target in the timespan we have given him and is now defaulting to a lesser task.Or he is doing the above but wishes to flex himself. Don't allow it.
>>6478167Based on the terms of Deal Two from the previous vote, his two counter offers are to either remove the request for him to speak to you about the King of Cups, or alternatively to add to the price for you to locate these stash houses. His argument for this is that assassinations are rather easy for him to arrange, and that he doesn't have someone in mind to kill in so short a time, and simultaneously that he lacks the manpower to have his Kindred with investigative skills go around looking for stash houses. The new terms of the deal would be: You offer:>Trivial information (Your new cult, your new territory, your intentions to create lasting life, your collaboration with Sartori and the Ordo)>The performance of a Cruac Rite>The dispatching of a single named target (excluding allies, decided by next dawn) >The location of the stash houses used by a gang he wants to root outYou receive:>Information regarding Grace Lansing and her lineage descending from you>Information regarding the King of Cups and his Page>Information regarding the Aegis Kai Doru>The ledger denoting the sales of your diary pages(Or the same but without the final offer AND without the information on the King) You aren't dumb, but this is the Executive Chairman of the Invictus and you have come to him with things you want - even as powerful as the MC is, it was not likely that you guys would pitch a deal that he wouldn't try to adjust before accepting.
>>6478181I get it now, thanks Sloucho, I'm gonna cast my vote for>Accept with the revised terms whereby you additionally locate the stash houses for this trafficking ring that Sinclaire wants to deal with.
Ok this update is long, and taking a while, but you bought some Fat Lore, so you're getting what you paid for (or are going to pay for, rather). I am going to go ahead and post a big chunk. More tomorrow. Maybe more tonight. Love you Gangroids mwah.
You have an inkling now that there's more to this... In fact, part of you wants to call a bluff, and insist on your terms. However, it is a minor chore, easily completed and more easily delegated. You also consider that it may be useful to demonstrate some flexibility as a negotiator. You decide to take his second counter offer. "So be it. We will amend terms, and I will agree additionally to ferret out these... 'Stash houses'. When my emissary comes for the ledger and pages, include also an envelope with the information you mentioned, the vessel and parking deck locations, and the sample of their wares." You say, neutral and cool as a stone. Sinclaire's smile stretches as he stands somewhat to extend a hand across the table, just beside the flower bouquet which is offset enough to not obstruct your view of one another. "Then we have a deal." He says simply. Slowly, you take the soft, small hand in yours, and shake. Your grip against his is also like that of a stone: cold, rigid, and immovably strong. You are careful not to hurt him, but you can detect the subtle changes in Parker's face and body that suggest he feels your power during the short exchange of contact. When the shake breaks, he plops back into his chair, and reaches into his pocket to pull out a cellphone of his own. "As is tradition, I'll have this transaction notarized, and for that I will have Lady Lansing brought to us. In the meantime, I can divulge what you wish to know about the heritage that lies between you, and what I know of both the Aegis Kai Doru and King of Cups both. Once she's here and business concluded, I'll have my meal and render her into your custody for the remainder of the night if you'd like, with her car and driver to convey the pair of you to whatever destination is suitable." Sinclaire explains. Then he touches a thumb to the surface of the device, holding it at an angle, and speaks to it. "Bring the Notary, notify me upon arrival, wait outside until permitted entry." After that, he sets it down on the opposite side of the plate from his teacup. >Cont'd
You hadn't anticipated meeting her so soon, but consider it an additional benefit that you can get the matter out of the way, and be spared the effort of tracking her down yourself. "This is acceptable." You say curtly. The myriad formalities and record-keeping of the Invictus can sometimes be grating, but the notarizing of a contract seems to you a neutral thing, and at least somewhat useful here for its prompting the arrival of your distant relation. "Begin with the King of Cups, and work backwards." Sinclaire nods while gulping down another drink of tea, and clears his throat. "As you wish, Mr. Ashwood, and I'll try to be exhaustive, though I wonder where precisely to begin..." He trails off, shifting in his seat somewhat. "Well, broad strokes. He was certainly an Elder, but of an indeterminate age. Records from my Covenant's European domains have no mention of the King of Cups which predate the eighteen sixties, but it was evident upon meeting he was powerful and wizened beyond that vintage. Claimed to be clan Gangrel. Concealed his face and figure with a cloak, concealed the Page's as well. He had an unkempt brown and grey beard, though, crooked fangs. Powerful build, but hunched, slouching posture." The Chairman imitates what he's describing briefly, bending forward and rolling his shoulders. Then he relaxes, and straightens back out before continuing. "He sailed directly into port here from the London in nineteen fifty three. Brandished a deck of Tarot cards capable of conjuring vermin swarms, or rotting the flesh from the bones of Kindred. Obsessed with a 'Magnum Opus', life from death, true creation, defying damnation. I had just taken on the role of Commissioner for the Covenant, and the King had an eye for business, so he sought me out." "So I have been told. What manner of business was this?" You press. Sinclaire leans back, steepling his fingers. "We had a few dealings before he left the city in nineteen fifty five, the last of which took place a year before he left. He was so reclusive, some Kindred didn't realize he'd ever arrived, and even fewer were aware that he'd left until several more years passed. Most commonly, he wanted to swap currencies, providing twenty four karat gold or bundles of money that smelled like the insides of wallets in exchange for credit with the Red Bank or chemical reagents. He would also offer service as a cleaner, disappearing inconvenient cadavers for favors or blood, and keeping the remains for his experiments." He starts. >Cont'd
You maintain a frigid stare. "Yes, and less commonly, he sought what?" You ask. Your counterpart continues. "Yes, one bargain stood out from the rest." Sinclaire frowns, but looks more puzzled than displeased, though he's certainly both as he remembers. "He wanted the torpid body of a particular Elder. Lord Melchior Dietrich. The very same that destroyed Abner Morris. Allegedly, the two were quite friendly before their violent falling out, but I suppose that explains where from the late Morris came by his infatuation with Miss Lessingham, yes?" He shrugs a small shrug. "Whatever he did with Lord Dietrich, after a few nights he met final death under the King's ministrations. We know this because it eliminated the blood bond of his Ghoul, who confessed that he no longer possessed any particular devotion to Dietrich suddenly, and attempts to locate him both mundane and mystic failed. I believe he wanted information about your Childer from one of his few remaining contemporaries, likely the one closest to him as well." "And why have you come to that conclusion?" You ask. He smiles faintly. "Because, he seemed to know that you would return." Your stare hardens. "He asked, you know?" "He asked you what?" "He asked whether you'd yet to rise. That was part of why he came here. He spoke of that as well." "Elaborate. Speak plainly." You insist, becoming tense. Sinclaire sighs. "Right, apologies." He begins, and his weak smile fades back into neutrality. "The King of Cups, amidst his arcane ramblings, spoke several times of a vision. You are no doubt familiar with the Chaoskampf, though I suppose the term was likely yet to have been coined before your great slumbering. The word refers to a certain convergent myth found across history and across the globe. The hero figure, or patriarch, or protector, or daring warrior is on one side... And the serpent of chaos, darkness, and destruction is on the other. Thor and Jormungandr. Ra and Apep. Susanoo and Yamata no Orochi." He gestures in your direction. "Your own myth, in fact, is a manifestation of this ancient struggle, is it not? The crusader John Lambton... And against him, The Worm. You understand the power of this story, because you made it your own. The King of Cups suffered a great nightmare, you see, which prompted his voyage to America. Chaoskampf. A stultifying terror in the sanguine reaches of daysleep. A tremendous leviathan, he said, thrashing up from the depths of the sea, not unlike the struggle written of in the Christian Bible. A primordial serpent of annihilation conjuring storms on a roiling sea, waves blacker than blood under the moonlight. Priests impaled on spikes and burning under the monster's bale gaze. He believed it was an omen that you would emerge from beneath the ocean and unleash savage havoc against the enemies of your faith." >Cont'd
Sinclaire doesn't stop, and you pay close attention to every word now. "The King of Cups felt the nightmare was visited upon him by the Crone herself. He felt drawn to Charleston in order to prepare for your resurrection." The Elder waves his hands around as if referring to so much ephemera. "There was some indication that he believed by creating some stable, unliving creature, some kind of Rebus or Golem, he could conjure into it your immortal spirit. Yet I cannot say that for sure. At times it seemed also that he feverishly pursued that goal merely in imitation of your own infamous abilities. Whatever the purpose of that project, he was clearly an admirer, and I think the visions, or delusions, whichever it truly was, had him fancying himself some sort of high priest. He was all too disappointed to learn that your cult had long since been disbanded." Another shrug, and a half-bored expression emerges. "That disappointment metastasized into increasing curiosity about the true nature of your disappearance. The rest of us were content to believe the Lance's boasting, and no local blood sorcery or witchcraft produced any evidence of your survival, not even that of the King himself. I wonder about that even now... Did you ward your resting place, or carry some obfuscating artifact? Were the wizards all liars, claiming to find no trace and yet truly fearing you too greatly to really desire your being discovered and brought back into the fold? But I carry myself away, here. It was you that bartered for secrets here... I will simply have to continue to speculate about where you've been these many, many decades." "Tell me now what price would afford one the torpid body of a titled Lord and Elder of the First Estate, Alder Chairman." You instruct, side-stepping his ruminations entirely and refocusing the discussion. He tightens up, smiling faintly again. "I think you have a suspicion about the answer. An exceptionally well trained Ghoul, for one. His Page. As well as mystical insight into a certain rival of mine. The Grand Baron Cecil Harding II, you may have some rememberance of him?" Sinclaire looks inquisitively. "I do not." You answer succinctly. >Cont'd
The Ventrue nods. "Understood. You are fortunate then. He was unremarkable, small-minded, brusque, and foolish. He achieved his title by the good fortune of being the first Invictus Kindred to arrive and claim a large swathe of land, before others could protest. Had just barely enough might mustered behind him to fend off other early comers until more of a power base could be established." He scoffs and waves dismissively. "Harding grew fatuous and cowardly, preferring to develop new hedonistic pleasures capable of holding his waning attention instead of his Disciplines or skills, or filling his own larder instead of the Covenant's coffers. As a Commissioner, charged with acquisitions and distribution of assets, his indolence became a perpetual obstacle." He slams his fist on the table at this, scowling. "Disgusting parasite... The King of Cups informed me of the Harding's most secret Bane. That information made its way to a coterie of Lancea et Sanctum templars that had long dreamt of punishing the Baron's sloth, lust, and pride. The very same coterie charged with defending half of the territory controlled by the Lance on the peninsula. The Page of Cups induced them to frenzy with Cruac whilst they descended upon Harding, and he was destroyed. I led a retaliatory strike, claimed their domain, then pushed up to take the rest of what we now hold, and was named Earl of The Boroughs for my daring conquest." "A simple but effective gambit. What became of her memories, then? And the King of Cups, have you anything else of his, or knowledge of where he ventured upon leaving?" You again redirect the discussion, though the clarity about the full scope of their deal is of interest. He shakes his head. "I'm afraid I'm not at liberty to discuss her memories in detail... Or the process by which we manage such things. Trade secret, very proprietary. But I can provide some information." Sinclaire eases up. "She was deployed as a military asset for some time. We refined her combat prowess with rigorous training, but also by feeding her memories extracted from mercenaries and martial artists. Her knowledge of Cruac made her something of a secret weapon, though none of our number pursued any instruction in the matter, nor possess any interest in those esoteric arts. Nonetheless, her hexes and charms made for effective countermeasures in her work as an assassin and bodyguard." He takes another long sip of his tea for a brief pause. "So, it simply wouldn't do for her to retain a recollection of those sensitive duties, nor her memories of our private holdings, methods, procedures, or otherwise compromising intelligence about the Invictus of Charleston." >Cont'd
He taps the table with a finger a few times. "What she knew of the King of Cups, and a large share of her own personal history, was extracted upon her purchase, and those memories went with him." Then Sinclaire holds the finger up as he explains further. "I can tell you that her birth name was Victoria, but I do not know her last. I can tell you that the King claimed her as his Ghoul in eighteen eighty eight, in Edinburgh, but she wasn't a local. The girl is a New Yorker by birth, had traveled there by steamship, I believe working and touring as a medium or spiritualist. Occult interests led her into the proverbial 'court of cups', and she's been dwelling in the demimonde of the damned and dead ever since." The Elder slumps in his chair somewhat then, deflating a bit and clasping his hands in his lap. "I know nothing of where the King went, and have nothing else from his time here. All I can say is that a week or so after taking custody of Lord Dietrich, three tarot cards were found affixed to the ceiling of Elysium by iron nails: The Devil, The Tower, and... The Six of Cups. They crumbled to ash and wind with the coming of dawn..." You make note of this. The Devil represents the self-imposed prison of compulsive, destructive habits. Addiction, debauchery, and self-deceit. The Tower represents cataclysmic change. Massive rupture in the order of one's world. Seismic shifts in power, status, and control. The Six of Cups represents a kind of childhood innocence, and sense of nostalgia. It also foretells the return of something, or someone, from the past... A message? A prophecy? A threat? It's impossible to be sure. You say nothing for now, allowing a pause to hang for some moments. "Well, if he's still out there, should he learn of your awakening I believe he will make his way back to Charleston expeditiously, Mr. Ashwood. That is, if he isn't already on his way. The creature certainly had a talent for reading the tea leaves, so to say, a talent that has surely been refined in the many years since his departure." He seems content and takes a deep breath, then perks up slightly with a fresh grin. "Now! With that resolved, allow me to tell what I may of the local Aegis Kai Doru presence." You're satisfied with what he's offered, and so nod in turn. "Proceed. Begin with the fish-man." You instruct. >Cont'd
Sinclaire smirks. "The aquarist Raj Royal, you mean. That's his cover. Owner of a bar, a small but lucrative criminal enterprise smuggling and breeding exotic, often illegal, fish. His real name is Divesh Mitra, and his true occupation is as one of the highest ranking operatives within the Aegis Kai Doru in this region. Their order seems to have placed agents on the peninsula within months of colonial settlement." The Elder takes on a milder, less amused look as he continues. "They are an ancient fraternity of occult warriors, with influence and membership spanning the globe, much like my own Covenant, though they predate even the Camarilla, supposedly by thousands of years. Exiles from some mythical paradise, or insurrectionists, or inheritors, or perhaps merely covetous butchers. The lore varies greatly." He shrugs. "Here in Charleston Mitra is one member of an authoritative cabal, with two auxiliary cells of less seasoned initiates present. We do not know their exact numbers or locations, or the identities of more than one other: Jolene Lee Rhodes. She, like Mitra, is called a Thread. We know they achieve this rank through a mix of dynastic inheritance and many long years of proving themselves to the organization by acquiring valuable relics. We don't entirely understand their role, but you could think of them as leaders, and best described as an amalgam of Achilles and Indiana Jones." He wrinkles his nose suddenly. "Pardon, you lack context for that reference. Hm, they are exceptional killers, preoccupied with objects of great power." You very seriously consider asking how a fish could be illegal, but think better of it. "Much of this I know already, though with lesser surety." You remark instead. "What else are they preoccupied with? One of my agents encountered this Divesh Mitra character at his establishment. He believes there is open hostility between the Aegis Kai Doru and the Pale Horse Cavaliers." This noticeably catches Sinclaire's interest, and he cants his head a bit as he processes what you've shared, then straightens up in his seat. "Fascinating... Well, I suppose it may be as simple as a difference in methodology, or as complicated as a conflict of ideology. I'm afraid I know too little at this time about the particulars of either group to say with certainty..." He trails off, and sighs. "Still, excellent to know. Aside from the collecting and warehousing of magical objects, totems, and weapons of all stripes, I can at least say that the Aegis Kai Doru have one other underlying mission, and that is the extermination of Lycanthropes." >Cont'd
"The lupines? To what end?" You ask, not having thought of the beasts once since awakening. You honestly can't recall when or where last you ran afoul of a werewolf pack. In the city? Or back in the old world? The other Elder shrugs with his hands up. "Unclear. Some say the rivalry traces back to that mysterious lost kingdom, some insist that they simply make for challenging prey. I've long believed it likely has to do with the fact that lycanthropes have an almost compulsive habit themselves of hoarding enchanted trinkets and treasures for God knows what obscure purposes." He explains rather candidly. "You ought to know that Prince Felix banned their presence and outlawed the abetting or harboring of their kind within city limits upon taking power, and none remain here. There are, on the other hand, a veritable glut of the filthy things beyond our borders, skulking the swamps and low country in packs or as solitary predators." This comes as little surprise even with your muddled memory. "Then I would assume Charleston serves as the ideal staging ground for their hunts, and also a more than suitable place to store their equipment or train initiates. Any lupine seeking to retaliate against the Hunters would incur the wrath of the Praxis by giving chase across its border." You state your deduction as it occurs to you. But an obvious question remains "They don't share this animosity for the Kindred?" "Not as a rule, no." Sinclaire says, almost sounding surprised himself. "Certainly some despise us, and there is no friendship between their organization and any faction of we vampires that I'm familiar with. Still, they have mortal lives they must maintain, and the hunting of lycanthropes is a demanding to say the least, as is, I'm sure, the capturing and cataloging of haunted baubles or magical swords, and whatever else it is they squirrel away in their hidden galleries. Contending also with an organized Praxis, or even with a single unified Covenant, would likely overwhelm them and endanger their primary goals. So they avoid our interests, and excepting a few chance encounters, we theirs. To my knowledge, only a handful of our Kindred peers are even aware they exist at all, let alone roost within the city itself." The math adds up on that. "Perhaps, in that case, the enmity between Aegis and Cavaliers is as simple as methodology, as you said. The conspicuous tactics of the latter have already managed to inadvertently draw my attention to the former, and may conjure other Hunters yet, from farther away. Competitors, older enemies... And the weakening of our Praxis corresponds to a lessening of deterrence that keeps the wolves at bay." You reply. "My thinking is much the same." Sinclaire concurs. >Cont'd
You find your mind lingering on the delicate symbiosis of these different elements. It recalls to mind the interlocking food chains of a forest, and also the overlapping webs of feudal influence in times you only fuzzily half-remember now; impressions of crossed banners, familial obligations bisecting one another, and territories chafing against one another, whereby a bad harvest in one corner of the valley could precipitate in open war on the other side of the mountain. While you think it all over, Sinclaire tilts his head up a bit. "Before I move on to the topic of the Notary, do you mind terribly if I ask you a question, Mr. Ashwood?" The man speaks respectfully, and maybe a touch apprehensively. "Possibly. What is your curiosity?" You ask back. "Well, it's to do with the lycans." He proceeds. "Though I am remiss to broach the subject further if you'd prefer we continue immediately with the matters at hand." You eye him a touch more attentively, probing for tells in his body language and voice. "Speak your query, Alder Chairman." You say. Again he steeples his fingers together, becoming almost pensive as he goes forward. "You're a singular specimen, with a rich mythology that characterizes you as both reclusive in nature, and yet... Cosmopolitan, one might say. At least, if some of the stories are to be believed. Feasting as a guest at a witch's Sabbath under a red moon. Attending the waltz of a Fae Viceroy in a ballroom sculpted from porcelain and nightmares. Communing with nameless horrors in ancient sea caves, never touched by natural or artificial light, or even breathable air..." The Elder trails off. "Some tales tell of you butchering lycanthropes by the pack. Others imagine you howling alongside them in the blackest reaches of the wilderness. So much of your history has passed into legend, even fantasy. My question is this: where do you truly stand on the matter of the lycans?" >Cont'd
While the various vignettes he provides are quite colorful, you can't honestly remember any of those encounters - though that certainly doesn't mean they are no more than rumors, either. Concentrating on your mental image of a werewolf, you begin to gather faint impressions... Claws... Fangs... Silver moonlight shining from the back of empty eyes in the dark of night... Where do you stand? Select One: >You remember hating them fiercely. They meddle incessantly in your affairs with the world of spirits, and many a pack has attempted to wrest hunting grounds from your control, especially in those long stretches of time when you've chosen to wander the wilderness between human settlements. You destroy werewolves as a matter of course, and the spirits sing your praises for bringing death to the half-men. >You remember them fondly. Like many Gangrel, you find their animalistic qualities refreshing, and their social structure intuitive. While the Lambton Worm is feared among men and Kindred alike as an implacable dragon, many of the lupine tribes bear respect for you as wizened among your kind, and as a tamer of spirits and demons that forget their place. >You have an impression of mixed engagements. There was a singular werewolf long ago with whom you used to convene as mutually respectful peers. But many packs have sought foolishly to test your patience or interrupt your business. You are wary of their kind, but not hostile by default. >You genuinely don't remember with full clarity what your past with those creatures was like. You'll need to procure the appropriate diary pages to be sure, and may be surprised in the meantime. >Write-in Separately from that (possibly), what will you tell Sinclaire? Select One: >They are vermin to be destroyed. >I find their company preferable to that of many Kindred. >They are as varied as those of our blood. Some can be dealt with by word and trust. Others must be dealt with by fang and claw. >Your curiosity is noted, Alder Chairman, but it is my preference that we carry on. Speak now of Grace Lansing and her forebears. >Write-in
>>6478753>Mixed reactions but skew positiveI can only imagine that we do like to meet interesting beings as part of our research, But there's no way we are accepted by every tribe.>Your curiosity is noted alder chairman. Proceed.But no point giving up that info for nothing. We ain't a friend.
>>6478753>You have an impression of mixed engagements. There was a singular werewolf long ago with whom you used to convene as mutually respectful peers. But many packs have sought foolishly to test your patience or interrupt your business. You are wary of their kind, but not hostile by default.We have a good relationship with the ones that are cool, but we whoop some ass to the ones that think they can disrespect us, surely how we did with mortals and kindreds alike>Write-in>"They are curious and juvenile creatures, but some are a really intense and annoying bunch. I pay respect to their territory as they would do mine, but I try to keep my distance. They know that between predators, any meeting can be mortal"
>>6478794>But no point giving up that info for nothing. We ain't a friend.True!>>6478753Changing my second vote to not tell him shit about our relationship with werewolf
>>6478794+1. I agree with this. Either keep the info to ourselves or just straight up lie. But this is quite useful information. My guess is that we can swing both ways. Either use the werewolves in our favour (if we wanted to destroy the Aegis and plunder their secrets) or use the Aegis to maybe destroy the Werewolves, claim their territories and deal with the hunters that have been wreaking havoc on the Praxis.
>>6478753>You have an impression of mixed engagements. There was a singular werewolf long ago with whom you used to convene as mutually respectful peers. But many packs have sought foolishly to test your patience or interrupt your business. You are wary of their kind, but not hostile by default.>Your curiosity is noted, Alder Chairman, but it is my preference that we carry on. Speak now of Grace Lansing and her forebears.Maybe if he didn't nickel and dime us we'd be more free with information, but since Sinclair treats it as currency that needs to be bartered...Also if Malcolm is "above" arbitrary rules around who can learn cruacs or coils, (or using ghosts) then surely he is not concerned about vampire vs lycan boundaries. Surely there was one in the past he conversed with. But surely the majority are dumb beasts that need to be culled.
Just occured to me this will be my first quest to break 1000 posts in one thread... After a year of grinding that really feels like a big step up for me as a QM.Really wanna thank everybody for the continued enthusiasm in this game, you all keep me engaged and contribute a lot to this vision with your votes, write-ins, questions, and discussion. It's been a blast to revisit my TTRPG roots, too, and takes me back to some great games from over the years. Next update tomorrow most likely.
>>6478753>You have an impression of mixed engagements. There was a singular werewolf long ago with whom you used to convene as mutually respectful peers. But many packs have sought foolishly to test your patience or interrupt your business. You are wary of their kind, but not hostile by default.>They are vermin to be destroyed.I imagine that like most things we consider ourselves to be above them. Not even vermin, more pests like flies are to humans, excepting one or two specimens which have impressed us.
>>6478753>You have an impression of mixed engagements. There was a singular werewolf long ago with whom you used to convene as mutually respectful peers. But many packs have sought foolishly to test your patience or interrupt your business. You are wary of their kind, but not hostile by default.>Your curiosity is noted, Alder Chairman, but it is my preference that we carry on. Speak now of Grace Lansing and her forebears.
Its a vibe of both is true we are the beast ,we are the predator, the antagonist the destroyer for the creation, to us the lycan would just be another animal another creature just one that respects territory more and sharing the wilds with us they are "simply human" to the worm.Simply we dont recall any particular grudge sort of fea or spirit in vibes that lycan interact with
>>6478808+1>>6478753I'd hone it to:>I respect them as I respect any predator. If they know their place, and mine, we may coexist. Where they test my boundaries or obstruct my ambitions, they are eradicated.
Under your concentration, more images and sounds bubble up from the depths of your cavernous mind. More feelings claw their way to the surface. It dawns on you that, as with most things, this is a grey area - the memories you hold of the lupines does not lean overly towards hospitality or brotherhood. Rather, your encounters seem to evenly split between the two. For every pack that offered you tribute, or sought your wisdom in their dealings with the spirit world, there is another that foolishly marked you as prey. Should you encounter their kind in the future, you imagine it will be something of a coin toss whether what follows is grudge-born violence, or communion rooted in some shared history. Presently, however, you determine it best to remain opaque. Knowledge is a commodity, after all. "I take no offense, Alder Chairman, and your curiosity is noted. However, I would indeed prefer we remain focused on the matter at hand. Speak now of the Notary." You say. He receives this answer with a tight-lipped smile. "Yes, gladly, do excuse my wandering mind." With that, he composed himself a bit more, and goes on. "So! Notary Grace Lansing, the sole heir to your legacy in Charleston. As you know, the Invictus prides itself on its attention to heritage, and so her peers within the Covenant are aware of her lineage, as is she. We've kept records. Outside of our ranks, however, many are unaware, though there remain some old enough to have watched her branch of the family tree as it has grown, so to say, though I regret to say that it has also been pruned many times." Sinclaire begins. "I can recite her genealogy for you from memory." >Cont'd
"By all means." You reply, welcoming the offer.Sinclaire clears his throat. "Malcolm Ashwood sires Abner Morris in seventeen ninety two. Disappears seventeen ninety four, declared destroyed by Lancea et Sanctum crusaders. Abner Morris sires Elizabeth Lessingham in eighteen thirty three. He is destroyed shortly thereafter in monomacy with Lord Melchior Dietrich. Elizabeth Lessingham sires Matilda Tollison in eighteen sixty five. Elizabeth is slain by an unnamed Axe-Sworn Knight of the Ordo Dracul the following year during a territorial dispute. Matilda Tollison sires Paul Cooper in eighteen sixty nine. She is beheaded in eighteen seventy four by a mob led by her still living father. A few months later in that same year, Paul Cooper sires Robert Royce. Paul is destroyed by a rampaging lycanthrope in eighteen eighty one. Robert Royce sires Henry Waller in eighteen ninety two. In eighteen ninety nine, Royce instigates a monomacy duel with the Grand Baron Cecil Harding II over an insult at a gathering. He loses, and is beheaded. Henry Waller sires Isaac Fulton in nineteen thirty one. Isaac Fulton sires Wyatt Moss in nineteen fifty two. In the year nineteen sixty, the shared Haven of Waller, Fulton, and Moss is invaded by a coterie of radical Carthians seeking to claim their hunting grounds. Wyatt Moss is the only survivor, and only barely so. Wyatt Moss sires Grace Lansing in nineteen eighty eight, she is twenty seven years old and working as a paralegal. In nineteen ninety five a personal dispute escalated between the pair, and Lansing slays Wyatt Moss by staking and dismemberment." Finally, he stops, and he sighs wearily. It all sounds like so many years and misfortunes, but you are noticing a clear pattern. Only some of your descendents have managed to graduate to the vintage of Ancillae before being butchered in some manner or another, and the few that did were still destroyed not long after. Something else jumps out at you also. The number of generations. >Cont'd
You'd sense if Sinclaire were reading your mind, and yet still it almost seems as though he is when he speaks. "I am sure much has been lost to the sleep of ages, but even more sure that you recall better than any other each detail of your legend." He quirks a brow. "And it is not lost on me that eight generations of your Childer and Grandchilder have met gruesome ends. Grace Lansing is the ninth. What's more, each has shown the same quirk to their aura to those able to perceive such things: some scarlet streaks, like veins or tendrils that persist no matter their demeanor. Long I have wondered if these might merely be some peculiar inheritance... Or the signs of a curse, perhaps?" You are not pleased by his musing, and it is only your great age that prevents that displeasure from manifesting in a curled lip, scowl, or glare. Still, you think he feels it in the intensity of your glassy stare. "You refer to the Lambton family curse. One component of my apotheosis. Their punishment for failing to heed the Crone." You state, voice grave and low. Around your left temple, and the right side of your neck, serpentine shapes momentarily rise and slither just under the skin, disappearing almost as quickly as they appear. Dead flesh bristling with irritation. "Yes, I do." He confirms without faltering or retreating in tone. A beat passes. "And what do you know of that curse, Alder Chairman?" You reply. He inhales through his nose, and steeples his fingers together like the businessman he is. "It's said that John Lambton consulted a witch, or was approached by one, after he returned from Palestine to find that his home was haunted by a terrible beast. She explained that by binding his armor with the spear-heads of deceased warriors from his village, the creature could be defeated. When wrapping its coils around him, it would be severed by the spear-heads, and the Wear River would wash the pieces away before it could re-attach them. But there was a price for this knowledge." The Ventrue starts. "There is always a price for knowledge. Knowledge is a commodity." You interject. He hesitates, smiling very faintly, you think attempting to look self-assured. "He would have to kill the first thing he saw after defeating the Worm. He arranged for his father to release one of his hunting hounds upon hearing the call from afar that the deed was done... But his father was so overwhelmed with joy that the monster was vanquished, and that his son survived, so proud, and so relieved..." The Elder's brow furrows a touch. "He forgot entirely about the hound." >Cont'd
"And went bounding down to the river." You interject again. "John had unfastened his armor, and stood in the shallows, under the sycamore tree where he'd caught me twenty two years prior. To the very day. He turned with horror in his eyes, heart frozen over, as his father splashed over and wrapped his arms about him." These memories are strong. They are more than memories, really. They are the stuff of your nightmare dreams. They are visions you tread through before the events came to pass, and which you have revisited since many times. "Poor John Lambton. He had slain many fathers by that time. Skewered them while they held their infant children and wept. Butchered them on body-strewn battlefields, leaving them to moan and bleed under the hateful sun and a sky suffocated by the smoke of their burning houses, burning livestock, burning wives. But he could not slay his own father. He would not heed the Crone. They walked back to their castle and beheaded the dog instead. But too late. Their fate was bound: nine generations of Lambton men would die violent deaths." You declare this with a grave edge in your voice. "One for each of the nine spear-heads tied about his pauldrons and breastplate. Nine generations of men doomed to die beyond the comfort of their beds. Run through by highwaymen. Mauled by animals. Crushed by masonry accidents. That is the curse you refer to." There is a pause. But Sinclaire remains bold enough to speak, and finds it in him to do so. "Yes." Another pause. "I am an accountant by trade, a banker. I don't believe in coincidence, and most especially never where blood sorcery is concerned." He adds. You smile. After so much time spent gazing emptily ahead without expressing anything, the smile does cause Sinclaire's borrowed, living body to get a rush of goosebumps. Parker's weak heart falters a beat, even. Your smile is wide, but doesn't reach your eyes, and your fangs are visible. "You are wise in this regard. I imagine the knowledge which informs that wisdom came also at a price." You remark. Your nostrils flare a couple of times. You smell the exhaust. You hear the faint rumble of a combustion engine. "She has arrived." Just then, the phone he placed on the table earlier buzzes, and the screen lights up. He glances to it, and taps its surface with a finger. Then looks back to you. >Cont'd
Your grin fades, but not entirely. Now it's more polite and modest, and not quite so creepy. "I appreciate your effort to provide a detailed understanding of her lineage, Alder Chairman, but I ask you now tell me of Grace Lansing herself." You say, redirecting abruptly away from the discussion of curses. The brief nervousness that overtook P.S. Parker's body subsides. Perhaps Sinclaire is remembering he isn't actually present with you, if he managed to forget, or simply reasserting full control over the unfortunate driver's biological functions. "Yes, of course." He says coolly. "She was inducted into the Invictus hereditarily upon being Embraced, as her forebears before her since the time of Lord Morris, though since then none have been bequeathed with a similar title of tribute. Her skills as a paralegal were adequate for her to serve as an aide and eventually advisory counsel to Lady Cordelia Vaughn in negotiations with the Ordo Dracul. She proved herself with hard work, demonstrating impeccable diligence, a high intellect, and an unusual honesty for one of our kind. That integrity, more than anything, made her election to serve as Notary for our branch a simple decision for myself and the rest of the board. She has held that title for twenty one years now." You nod, already feeling a measure of relief. Integrity is a nice change of pace. "What of her abilities? Notable talents? Disciplines?" You prod. "She did obtain a law degree in life, but did not pursue a career as an attorney at the time. The BAR exam is administered exclusively during daytime hours, but she has passed a copy of the test, and so while not licensed by the state to practice, I have found her to be a more than adequate legal mind." He begins. "She continues her studies, especially in contract law, and often serves as a remote consultant for our business ventures." The Elder states this with a warmth that makes him sound rather proud of her himself. "She's well-mannered enough, though reserved for your clan. The girl has taken care to practice and develop the Disciplines of Resilience and Protean, with some basic tutelage in Majesty, Auspex, and Vigor from my Hound. Her role does not demand any particular martial talent, but like many Gangrel, she sometimes cannot help herself but to engage in a bit of brawling." The Elder rolls his eyes at the mention of 'brawling'. >Cont'd
This also seems satisfactory to you. "Very well. Does she command territory, or vassals? Has she a Ghoul, or Thralls?" You ask next. He shakes his head. "No to the latter counts. She has a paid staff, but no blood-addicted attendants or Ghoul. The Covenant has granted her a city block in Ansonborough, including a bar and boxing gym where she likes to take her meals. She commands no vassals, and herself swears fealty to Lord Stanley Filmore. Historically, Lord Filmore has controlled Uptown, but has had to absorb Ansonborough, Radcliffeborough, and South Eastside due to sudden vacancies." He takes a deep breath into his chest, and then exhales it through his nose. "She is just transitioning from Neonate to seasoned Ancillae now, and shows considerable promise. Our Covenant has cultivated her carefully, and I should think that with your guidance, she may realize heights beyond any of her predecessors." You register the compliment along with the subtle indication of ownership that lies just beneath it. Southerners, vampires, and most especially the Invictus have an unmatched knack for saying one thing and suggesting another. "With all of that said, might I invite her in? She has not been informed of your coming here or your return. I will afford you the opportunity to introduce yourself, if you'd prefer." Select One: >I will introduce myself, thank you, and will retain this form for the time being. Best not to overwhelm her. >I will introduce myself, thank you, and will do so transparently by revealing my natural form to her. She ought to be acquainted with the truth of her ancestry sooner than later. >Invictus decorum dictates that when two unfamiliar Kindred are met, a third party known to both, or servant if none is available, will present each to the other by name and title. I permit you do so. >Tell her that I am a representative of Malcolm Ashwood, signing our bargain on his behalf. I would prefer to assess her on a more equal footing before I introduce myself formally. >Write-in
>>6479213>I will introduce myself, thank you, and will retain this form for the time being. Best not to overwhelm her.
>>6479213>I will introduce myself, thank you, and will retain this form for the time being. Best not to overwhelm her.if he is "permitting us" to break custom then surealso don't want to show our true nature to Sinclair just yet (again, don't want him to get extra information for free since everything we ask or say gives him more insights)
>>6479213>Introduce ourselves.What a time to be undead
>>6479213>Invictus decorum dictates that when two unfamiliar Kindred are met, a third party known to both, or servant if none is available, will present each to the other by name and title. I permit you do so.
>>6479213>Write-in>I will introduce myself, thank you, and will retain this form for the time being. Best not to overwhelm her i will cloth myself with loincloth and harness for weapons and war paint from my native lands.slight bit he-man or conan
>>6479213>Invictus decorum dictates that when two unfamiliar Kindred are met, a third party known to both, or servant if none is available, will present each to the other by name and title. I permit you do so. Let him have his fun. These dudes do so enjoy their rituals.
"I would. Thank you." You say easily. Your counterpart nods, and picks up the cellphone again. He holds a finger to the screen and dictates instructions. "Get the door for the Notary, wait outside in the car. She'll be leaving with our guest after business is concluded." Then the device is tucked away in his breast pocket. From where you sit, you can hear a car door open and close, and then another. You can hear footsteps on the asphalt of the small lot. Next to the garage door your vehicle entered by is a smaller, metal door, and when the knob turns and it opens, Sinclaire rises from his seat to stand. You glance over your shoulder to look, then stand as well, stepping slightly away from the table and chair, you put your hands behind your back. The four knights maintain their positions, and keep their attention on you, while the mortals present remain still also, gazing off into the distance thoughtlessly. A young woman steps into the room. Her dark hair is cut just above the shoulders, and carefully styled. Her complexion is pale as moonlight shining off of a spider silk strand, wafting in the wind. Her frame is lean, and athletic, with shoulders just a touch broader than you'd expect given her fair, gentle facial features, matching against her waist. She wears a black, silk satin dress, sleeveless and rising up to form a collar at her neck that resembles crossed raven wings. It is elegant and clearly bespoke, but simple, with no other particular flourishes in its design. On her feet are a pair of equally fashionable looking black shoes with high, thin heels to them. Her exposed biceps show some muscle to them. The lady stands at an imposing six feet and two inches tall, though you know those spare inches are both provided by her footwear. Her irises resemble your own, as they naturally appear, being a vibrant, scarlet red that practically shines against her porcelain skin. She stops in the frame of the door, looking to you. Your immediate impulse is to twist her head off and tear her torso in half by wrenching apart her ribcage. But you quell that urge with only the faintest tensing of your musculature. It is only the crude animus of the Beast reacting to the stimulus of another vampire. >Cont'd
This is Grace Lansing. You share with her a Blood Tie, and now in each other's presence, you can sense it in your pulse. She can too. You see it flash behind the crimson of her eyes. Recognition. A kind of recognition she can only barely attempt to place. She steps fully into the room, approaching you both, and the door is closed behind her. "Good evening, Madam Notary." Sinclaire breaks the silence, and if she hasn't been briefed on which body he is occupying, you imagine the boldness of address and accent both verify his identity to her. "Welcome, your availability is most appreciated, and your attendance is a pleasure as always." This causes her to stop, and she offers a polite smile, wrenching her eyes away from you to acknowledge her superior. With her feet together, she bows in deference. Rising, she looks only to him when she answers. "You honor me, Alder Chairman. Good evening to you as well. How may I be of service?" Her voice is surprisingly coarse with vocal fry, and low, but not at all unpleasant. Sinclaire crosses his arms, but beams proudly. "There has been an exchanging of boons, and I have need of an able Notary for my records." He explains. "First, would you kindly introduce yourself to our guest?" She bows again, but not quick enough to hide the brief bewilderment in her eyes from this decidedly unusual request. When she rises, her eyes are on you once more. "Good evening sir, I am Grace Lansing, Notary of the Invictus, Childer of Ser Wyatt Moss. It's my pleasure to make your acquaintance." She says, bowing her head to you rather than her full torso as she did for the Chairman. >Cont'd
You return that gesture, though even more slightly so that you can keep your eyes on her. "Good evening to you." You start. You hesitate a moment, watching. "I am known by a great many names, but you may refer to me as Malcolm Ashwood. I am The Lambton Worm, and your Grandsire of eight generations. It's my great fortune to make your acquaintance also. Please, join us presently." You gesture with a hand to the table, and then step over to further pull out the chair where you were sitting. Sinclaire retakes his own seat, crossing his legs, and Grace finishes her approach, but stops again once she is by the seat. "I couldn't possibly. Please, I am more than happy to stand." She tries to decline. You stare. "I insist. It will be easier for you to do your work sitting at the table. I have no need of such human comforts." Is your response. Another curt smile from her, and she nods, acquiescing. You push her seat in to a comfortable distance, and stand along the table's side between the two. Sinclaire snaps his fingers again, then. "Clear her setting. Bring stationary and the records station." He says clearly, but to no one in particular. Fletcher and Barrister attend immediately to removing the place setting, moving the plates, cutlery, and napkins to the end of the buffet table. Carpenter and Tanner both move into a nearby office. The former emerges with an oak board that is a foot and a half wide, and two in length, with an ivory and gold fountain pen sitting upright in a small recess at one corner, and a small brass hand seal is positioned in the other. The latter mortal follows behind with several sheets of crisp, cream-colored stationary inlaid with an art deco border of copper leaf. The board is set before her first, and then the stationary is laid upon it. Grace takes the pen in hand, and looks to Sinclaire expectantly. >Cont'd
"Let's begin." He says, and clears his throat again. "The Executive Chairman Howell Sinclaire, Earl of The Boroughs, Senior Commissioner-" The Elder begins his dictation, and Grace keeps pace with an exceptionally graceful cursive script. As terms are relayed, you focus entirely upon her, studying intently. You smell traces of sweat, testosterone, and blood. You smell cotton, gauze, and a sort of plastic adhesive chemical, around her knuckles. You smell the shadow of whiskey on her teeth, but not the back of her esophagus. She drank liquor, but spat it out. She was boxing earlier, and fed. You're piecing together the routine, deducing her methods. She gets men inebriated. She gets them excited. She challenges them. She takes them to the gym. She beats them. She slakes her thirst. Probably takes some of their money, enough for a few drinks they won't recall not having actually purchased. They wake up none the wiser, feeling hungover, embarrassed they fought a woman and lost. By the scent, you expect she had just finished such a meal when some messenger explained she needed to make ready for a meeting with the Chairman later this evening. You find yourself struck by the dichotomy of her rugged hunting and her bureaucratic duties, and your curiosity is piqued. You consider the use of your Disciplines to further investigate her. As the Executive Chairman's guest, a true Ancient, and her Grandsire of many generations (to say nothing of your legendary status), you would not violate etiquette by taking the liberty of attempting to read her mind with Telepathy. It is significantly easier to affect a Kindred subject to a Blood Tie with Disciplines, and so should be easily managed and especially illuminating. A less incisive, but also less invasive method would merely be using Auspex to read her aura. You could of course also merely practice patience, and question her directly upon taking your leave. Select One: >You will use Telepathy to search her mind. She will know if you succeed, but this will allow you to know for certain her feelings about your return, and a number of possible private thoughts regarding the Praxis, this bargain she is officiating, the Mangled Man, and perhaps other matters entirely. >You will simply observe her aura, and maintain the use of that power for the rest of your time together in order to see her feelings, detect potential deceptions so long as her words fail to match the energy, and do so without being obviously noticed doing so. >You need not violate her privacy with your powers. At least not yet. You will bide your time as the deal is notarized, and ask whatever you wish to know once the two of you are able to speak privately. >Write-in
>>6479480Our Grandsire is a bit of a badass. Good!>You will simply observe her aura, and maintain the use of that power for the rest of your time together in order to see her feelings, detect potential deceptions so long as her words fail to match the energy, and do so without being obviously noticed doing so. Let's see if her knack for subterfuge matches her skill at the boxing and legalese.
>>6479480>You need not violate her privacy with your powers. At least not yet. You will bide your time as the deal is notarized, and ask whatever you wish to know once the two of you are able to speak privately.
>>6479480>You will simply observe her aura, and maintain the use of that power for the rest of your time together in order to see her feelings, detect potential deceptions so long as her words fail to match the energy, and do so without being obviously noticed doing so.I'm not really sure what we want or hope from her. I don't think it is necessary to read her mind since it doesn't seem like Malcolm would want to steal her away. I was kinda thinking he was just getting a read on her and seeing the fruit of his progenyI wonder about the curse to descendants though. If Malcolm starts another chain of descendants will it take 8-9 generations before it stabilizes? Kinda interesting
>>6479480>You will simply observe her aura, and maintain the use of that power for the rest of your time together in order to see her feelings, detect potential deceptions so long as her words fail to match the energy, and do so without being obviously noticed doing so.
>>6479490Grandchidler, rather, I believe?>>6479480>You will simply observe her aura, and maintain the use of that power for the rest of your time together in order to see her feelings, detect potential deceptions so long as her words fail to match the energy, and do so without being obviously noticed doing so.
>>6479518Grandchilder, that's right.
>>6479480>Observe her Aura
>>6479494We could potentially have her spy for us, as her grandsire and the legendary monster we are, we already have influence on her and much we can give her.>>6479480>You will simply observe her aura, and maintain the use of that power for the rest of your time together in order to see her feelings, detect potential deceptions so long as her words fail to match the energy, and do so without being obviously noticed doing so.
>>6479494She is bound to us by blood. And as you say a fruit of our rituals.It is also a key, I think, to finding the trick to extending the limit past a month. Recursive cursing down a bloodline? Make your or another's blood the anchor or engine for the curses perpetual motion spin up?
You blink once, and open your eyes again now able to see the energy wreathed around those in your company. Their auras, normally unseen reflections of their emotional - and sometimes mystical - condition, manifesting in colors and shapes that emanate from them like gas lanterns in the fog of mundanity. You stand perfectly still, but for your eyeballs, which roll in their sockets carefully to analyze your company. From where you stand you can see P.S. Fletcher, and note that her aura is muted, weak, and faded. A slow, lethargic whirl of light blue and dull grey. Calmness and depression, respectively. Her face is unable to express the latent sadness, but this suggests that on some level, the woman within is conscious of what has become of her. You can see two of the Thorns, the ones flanking the vehicle. They are watching you behind their masks, of this you are quite sure. Their auras are stronger, not at all faded by some undue influence, but the colors are pale and thin, which is the sure mark that one is observing a vampire, one of the Damned and undead. You are unsurprised by what you see. The different feelings wind about one another a bit more easily than those of the subjugated mortals, and are more varied. A dark navy blue denotes suspicion, and strokes of mahogany brown show bitterness. The one on the left has some black in the mix, which represents hatred, and his counterpart has some orange in a slightly larger volume, the color of fear. You wonder if perhaps you have crossed paths with this 'Order of Sir Martin' in the distant past... It is exceedingly likely. You've no doubt had more conflicts with the Invictus than the Ordo Dracul, for your appetites and powers make you both a threat and liability to the austere management of the First Estate. Or perhaps these two are merely students of history, or received a colorful briefing about The Worm prior to your arrival. Your eyes shift then to P.S. Parker. Occupied by Sinclaire's mind, this vessel's aura is not faded, and being human - however mentally diminished - the colors themselves are not faded. Were you not aware of the possession, he'd appear rather normal, actually. You notice the distinct vermilion of happiness, and traces of light blue calmness. There are even occasional violet streaks of excitement surfacing and subsiding as he explains more of your agreement to Grace, who continues to document everything carefully. >Cont'd
It is upon her that your gaze finally rests at length, as she is by far the most interesting to you of those present. An orange sparkle of nervous fear sputters and fizzles briefly as she can feel your eyes fall on her shoulders, but she remains totally composed in her duties, as she has since fully settling at the table. Pale though they are, you see a number of competing colors fade in and out beneath her external poise. Suspicion, apprehension, and sudden surprise at certain clauses of the contract, nervousness, confused unfamiliarity when writing the words 'Aegis Kai Doru'... Small waves of sadness, and even a stray shock of indignance at the specific mention of her own lineage and personal history serving as a bargaining chip. The only constant feature are the rigid, crimson streaks that extend from around her chest, the color of her eyes, these strange tendrils coil around the breadth of her figure. None of this shows in her body language or across her facial features, and her pen never slows or falters. Soon, the document is completed, and she exchanges the writing implement for the seal, applying it to the bottom corner. The paper is embossed with the skull-adorned letter 'I' that is their Covenant's symbol. The Notary raises a hand, and speaks aloud, looking straight ahead to Sinclaire. "By the laws of barter and bonds of honor, those signing hereby commit themselves to the obligations of this oath with total fidelity. As acting Notary of Charleston, I hereby swear myself as sacred witness to their vow." She then takes the pen and extends it to Sinclaire, followed by the stationary itself. "Thank you very much, Madam Notary." He replies delicately, and looking perfectly smug, scrawls an ornate signature at the bottom of the page. He then hands the pen back to her, but places the page in front of you. Grace looks up to you, meeting your eyes with her own, and offers the fountain pen. There is a brief pause, but you take it without breaking eye contact, and only upon having received it to you refocus on the paper itself. You sign with an ancient Pictush rune. Then you hand the pen back. Sinclaire pats the table with both hands at that. "Well then, I believe we have a bargain well struck and that ought conclude our business for tonight, Mr. Ashwood." He beams up at you. "I consider it a great fortune to have been of assistance, and look forward to collaborating again in the near future, truly. I'll be in touch about the other half of our arrangement." Then he stands up, pushing in his seat, and Grace instinctively follows suit. The other Elder holds out a hand for you to shake again. You do so without making further comment, and then put your hands behind your back. >Cont'd
"Madam Notary, I am feeling peckish, and Parker here even moreso, to the point of being positively famished. I'll be having a late supper, alone, while I continue to brief our new brothers in arms here about current happenings." Sinclaire goes on, both hands holding the back of the chair, he gestures to the Thorns with a couple of nods of his head. "I'd like for you to escort Mr. Ashwood for the rest of the night, excusing yourself with enough time to return to your Haven, of course, or until he dismisses your company. He's only just refamiliarizing himself with our city, and could benefit from a more contemporary resident." She nods deeply once. "Yes, Alder Chairman." The young woman says simply. Sinclaire's smile widens, and he looks back to you. "Enjoy the rest of your evening, and the Notary's company for as long as it suits you, Mr. Ashwood, she is at your service for now. Until next time!" And then he bows extravagantly. "Good evening, Alder Chairman." You reply in your usual terse manner, and then turn to leave, approaching the door by which Grace entered. She quickens her pace to get ahead of you, and opens the door so you can leave first, then follows behind and closes it as you hear her master begin to pile his plate with all manner of lavish, fatty dishes from the buffet line. Parked outside is another car identical to the one you arrived by. Grace again steps around you in order to open the door so you may seat yourself, and wordlessly you do so, sliding to the far side of the cab. Your Grandchilder follows suit, pulling the door shut behind. Immediately her posture eases and her shoulders relax. Likewise, beneath the scarlet lattice, her aura cools to a calmness you would not have anticipated from someone confined to such a space with yourself. >Cont'd
She brushes some hair from her face, and exhales while crossing her legs and settling into the spacious interior. "Where to?" She asks, looking ahead with eyes half-lidded. The almost effusive formality seems to be discarded now that you're out of the Earl's earshot. This doesn't offend you, however. Select One: >Let's adjourn to your hunting ground. The Chairman mentioned a gymnasium, I imagine we will have some privacy there. >I should like to be invited to your Haven and see how you are accommodated by the First Estate, and will depart well before the break of day. >Chaperone me to the local Elysium, Flux Atelier. Other Kindred are likely to be gathering as the evening wanes. We can speak during the drive and further once there. >For now let's simply drive. We can select a destination later. >Write-in
>>6479728>For now let's simply drive. We can select a destination later. There is much to discuss, and the wider vampire community has little bearing on us as grandsire and grandchilder.
>>6479728>Chaperone me to the local Elysium, Flux Atelier. Other Kindred are likely to be gathering as the evening wanes. We can speak during the drive and further once there.It's time we visited the local Elysium to see how kindred society visibly changed in the centuries you've been in forced torpor. We might privately speak with her in the car, after all
>>6479728>For now let's simply drive. We can select a destination later. We have much to catch up with. Do ask her what she thinks about this, about her ancestry.
>>6479728>Simply driveWe did not, in fact, secure the first estates help in silencing the bomb threat we are about to let out.
>>6479762I still want to manage our introductions and maintain the mystery for a while longer.>>6479728>Let's adjourn to your hunting ground. The Chairman mentioned a gymnasium, I imagine we will have some privacy there. But I can also accept>Just Drive
>>6479775>We did not, in fact, secure the first estates help in silencing the bomb threat we are about to let out.I did find that interesting since it had been mentioned earlier in the thread. Still, you've got a day to kick around some alternative ideas! Or just change your mind if it seems like a hassle.
>>6479728>For now let's simply drive. We can select a destination later.
>>6479728>>6479777+1. I agree with all this
>>6479780yeah I thought that was gonna be brought up at some point after the talks about memory stuff, given it was explicitly why we were there.but fuck it, we can adapt. Annd worse case, do the whole thing ourselves.
>>6479831It was on the table during the second round of bargaining>>6477215And one anon voted for a favor with the news as a request. I thought it would be unrealistic for the MC to initiate a third round of bartering after having already made a quick exchange and a full formal deal with multiple facets. But if you guys don't figure out your own play, Sinclaire did say he'd be in touch. Plus, he isn't the single vampire in the Invictus with access to human institutions, he is just the top of the totem pole. Could be something to ask Lord Filmore, Heather Rookwood, or even Grace before you guys split.
"For now, let's just ride about the peninsula and speak privately. I've no destination in mind." You answer, not looking to her, either. Instead your gaze settles on the Midas Touch sign again. The Invictus do so love their monarchs and gold. But they sometimes overlook the power of myth. Grace leans forward a bit. "You heard him, Nobu, do some laps. Stay in First Estate turf." She says through the open window to the front, and you see the dark brown eyes of a tan Asian man in the rearview mirror glance to you. "Plus, privacy, for our speaking. Thank you." She adds. Then the window closes. The vehicle backs up, turning, and then pulls forward, turning the other way, out of the lot, onto the street, where it soon stops again at an intersection. "Don't take it personally, by the way." Grace says, checking her fingernails, possibly for small fractures from her scuffling. You turn to her. "Elaborate please." She turns to you, eyes still half-lidded, and quirks a brow. "Howell picking you up with his little meat popsicle." She says as if it's obvious. "He only sees people in person if they piss him off. He isn't easy to be in a room with." You tilt your head a few dozen degrees, like a housefly analyzing food. "I assure you, his appearance would not disturb my sensibilities in the least." You reply. She smirks a little, and shakes her head. "No, man, not that. I mean, I hear he's fucked up looking, but it's his eyes, his power. Can't help himself when someone is around. It's like second nature, he just starts making people do shit. It's compulsive, the guy is soooo... entitled. Cannot take a no on anything, and if he's in the same room as somebody, he knows he literally doesn't have to, so he won't." She explains, and far more casually than you'd expect given her demeanor before. However well-mannered she is when it counts, it's clear the Invictus hasn't rounded out those rough Gangrel edges. >Cont'd
"I see." You say. "What leads you to believe that the Executive Chairman could so easily bend my will?" She shrugs a bit, and then turns to look out the window herself as the car picks up speed again. "Don't mean to make aspersions. Just what he does, y'know. He's a brain bulldozer with a personality disorder. Don't know anyone's ever looked him the eyes without him getting into their noggin." She pats her thighs a couple of times rhythmically. You stare at the side of her head a moment, almost perplexed by her nonchalance. "You're quite candid, Madam Notary." Is your only response. "Hah, what, you mean about Howell?" She glances back at you. "He's a petty bastard. He knows he's a petty bastard. He knows everyone knows he's a petty bastard." The Ancillae sighs exasperatedly. "But he isn't petty enough to punish everyone for talking about what a bastard he is when he isn't around, not that he'd even have the time for that kind of thing anyways. Only so many hours in the night. I mind my P's and Q's when I'm around him, my RSTUV's too. As long as he knows he's in control he doesn't sweat the shit-talk, probably gets off on it, really." Her aura does not betray the confidence and ease with which she imparts all of this. The young Gangrel truly fears no reprisal from her superior, nor does she seem to care whether her informal cadence irritates you. Which as of yet, it does not. "By the by, Grace is fine, you aren't part of the firm so I'm not expecting you to Madam and Notary me all the time. Don't get me twisted, I'd bust a grunt's rib for getting fresh, but we're family, right? Plus you're like British Dracula, so you can call me what you want." She leans back in the seat then, grinning wryly. You are actually moved to quirking a brow of your own at this, a solitary element of expression that broadcasts your surprise. But it doesn't last long before melting back into the vacant corpse-stare you're known for. "Very well, Grace. You may call me Malcolm." You say. >Cont'd
"If I say Mal are you gonna eat me?" She asks. "No offense, but I did hear you ate like three of your kids before. Did you? I mean I also heard those Lance guys smoked you back in the day, and that's obviously not true." She furrows her brow with real curiosity at this. "No." You say simply, to answer her first inquiry. A beat passes. "And the tales of my destruction are typical Christian embellishments. There are not enough prayers in heaven, nor seraphs on the throne, for those cretins to have mounted such a victory." You add. She nods slowly to that. "Right... And the no, that's about me calling you Mal? Or eating your Childer?" "No, I will not eat you, and no I did not eat three of my Childer. In truth I have killed and consumed hundreds." Another, even slower couple of nods. "Gotcha. Good to know." Her brows shoot up and she glances off to the side in a 'what the fuck' sort of way. At that moment, your phone buzzes. You withdraw it to see a text message from Paige: "Hope I'm not interrupting. Reaching out to let you know Grendel and Mickey have made the domain declaration at Elysium. Only a couple of others there now, but as more filter in word will get around. Also Harry found his way here. He bought a Winnebago. He has a bunch of glass stuck in him though, and is cut up. He is insisting I help him get a new body, or let him kill one of the neighbors for theirs. What should I tell him?" Before you finish reading, you get another text message, this one from Harry himself - a picture of a massive vehicle with a door on it as if leading into a house, and indeed it seems to be a mobile domicile with a tropical sunset framed by palm trees airbrushed onto the side. Then a text message from him that begins with more of those little colorful symbols. A palm trees a blue wave, a three little smiling yellow faces with black spectacles on them. Then words: "ALOHA BOSS LMAO CHECK THIS SHIT OUT GOT ME A CRASH PAD ON WHEELS!!!!1!!1" And of course, another: "I'MA STAY IN HERE THAT HOUSE IS FREAKAY + STINKAY LOLOL" Followed by a brown smiling... Pile of excrement? And four yellow faces that are smiling wide with tears streaming down their faces. And another: "BTW MY SHIT'S FKD NEED A NEW FACE ASAP!!! HOT YOGA LADY NEXT DOOR OR QUARTERBACK AT END OF BLOCK??? TELL SCARFACE 2 HELP A MFER OUT!" Followed finally by four purple demons with mischievous smiles and little horns on their heads. >Cont'd
"Ok Mr. Popular." Grace grins over at you. "They already got you on a burner?" She does a low whistle. "I'm only in my mid 60's and I hate the damn things. Can't imagine how it is for a guy raised on smoke signals." Frankly, you only half-understand what she just said. But you only quarter-understood what Harry was writing to you about. There's a strong urge to hand Grace the phone and make her communicate your desires... But you think better of it, grit your teeth, and click over to the dialogue with Paige. You fumble a little bit, but manage to respond: "Inform Harold that he is to patiently await my return." You press send and pocket the device. Your attention returns to your Grandchilder. You can still clearly see her aura radiating around her, and so can see any discrepancies between what she is prompted to say, and what she actually feels. Select Two: >You noticed she had some complicated reactions as she read your bargain with Sinclaire, and as a Notary she is something of an expert in such matters, so you'll ask her what she makes of it. >While the tragic fates of your progeny were at times colorful, Grace was the only one of the lot to have killed one of the others, her own Sire. Sinclaire mentioned a 'personal dispute'. You will ask her to explain. >Mickey mentioned Lord Filmore as being the most likely candidate for the empty Primogen seat if the Invictus makes a move, and with the Thorns in play they just might. Grace is one of his vassals, and so she seems like the ideal Kindred to ask if you want to know more. >Among the many memories that seem to have been eroded by your Torpor are those that concern a possible curse on your own bloodline, mirroring the one inflicted upon John Lambton. With Grace being the 9th generation of a lineage, and in her fourth decade of unlife, it seems prudent to ask her about the topic and see what else can be learned, if there is anything to learn. >It seems Grace has a negative view of the Mangled Man, and that as much is common. You were also struck by some of the comments he made about his servants, like the disposability of 'Baker', but a desire to keep 'Parker' alive. You want to know more about that, and also Sinclaire more generally. >Your Grandchilder was brought directly into the Invictus, and it's all she knows, but surely she has a perspective on the other Covenants. You want to probe her perspective on the topic for her peculiar and candid insight, such as the restrained rivalry between the First Estate and Ordo Dracul, or her understanding of Cruac Sorcery and Circle doctrine. (Specify which Covenant: Circle, Ordo, Lance) >She called you 'British Dracula' and mentioned having heard the Lancea et Sanctum destroyed you. It could be informative to ask her what else it is she's heard about you. >Write-in (encouraged)
>>6479840>Among the many memories that seem to have been eroded by your Torpor are those that concern a possible curse on your own bloodline, mirroring the one inflicted upon John Lambton. With Grace being the 9th generation of a lineage, and in her fourth decade of unlife, it seems prudent to ask her about the topic and see what else can be learned, if there is anything to learn.>Write-in (Ask her of her own understanding of her abilities. Is she a worthy successor to THE WORM?)Though if the two are too similar I'd be happy grabbing more info on Filmore.
>>6479840>Mickey mentioned Lord Filmore as being the most likely candidate for the empty Primogen seat if the Invictus makes a move, and with the Thorns in play they just might. Grace is one of his vassals, and so she seems like the ideal Kindred to ask if you want to know more.> (Ask her of her own understanding of her abilities. Is she a worthy successor to THE WORM?)
>>6479833> or even Grace before you guys splitsurely we can just ask her for a favor without haggling. if she can take care of it then we'll end up teaching her stuff in the future. not everything has to be so transactional (or notarized). >>6479840>You noticed she had some complicated reactions as she read your bargain with Sinclaire, and as a Notary she is something of an expert in such matters, so you'll ask her what she makes of it.find out just how much Sinclaire screwed us>While the tragic fates of your progeny were at times colorful, Grace was the only one of the lot to have killed one of the others, her own Sire. Sinclaire mentioned a 'personal dispute'. You will ask her to explain.kind of going for the personal approach. asking her about her, rather than treating her as an informant (yet)I think we already got a run down on her abilities, not sure that asking her for her own opinion (per the write in) will glean much information... but what do I know
>>6479868>surely we can just ask her for a favor>not everything has to be so transactionalI'd agree. Just because she signs the deals doesn't mean she makes them. All your bargaining so far has been with other bonafide Elders, and your bossing around has been directed at Neonates (or Ghoul, or bound ghost). Grace is a different critter insofar as she is still young, especially compared to you, but actualized, and she also doesn't have a direct political or formal fealty to you. Plus, she killed her Sire, so she clearly isn't the kind of Kindred that thinks a line of descent demands obedience from offspring. I think the MC has the latitude to try making a demand, asking a favor, or offering some kind of trade, but if you want her help with the local media, I will leave it up to you guys to decide an approach. I'll at least make sure you guys have another couple of opportunities to broach the subject before you break off. Though, again, nothing is stopping the MC from using his own powers or just ordering his new minions to intervene, either. Maybe you could bring her to your meeting with Paige, Harry, Itch, and Colette later tonight? That does potentially loop in the Invictus more, but that isnt necessarily a bad thing, and if you want her to keep it under wraps, it's up to you guys to decide on asking or navigating that some other way.
>>6479841And I wouldn't call these overly similar. Definitely there is something weird going on with your progeny, but there being a curse on them is different from them exhibiting unique gifts or talents, which seems to be the second question(?) since Sinclaire gave you a basic rundown on her skills, Disciplines, and general merits.
>>6479840>You noticed she had some complicated reactions as she read your bargain with Sinclaire, and as a Notary she is something of an expert in such matters, so you'll ask her what she makes of it. >She called you 'British Dracula' and mentioned having heard the Lancea et Sanctum destroyed you. It could be informative to ask her what else it is she's heard about you.
>>6479927Oh will be fun to hear if she has heard the songs of our story.
>>6479841+1
>>6479880Yeah, my intention behind the second questions was more subtly prodding her to see if she thinks she can (or even wants to) live up to our reputation. What she thinks she can do, given the time and training.
>>6479841>Support>>6479840And I know it got brought up earlier, I was the one who brought it up.
>>6479964Apolocheese anon, I can admit I may have distracted the voters with some shiny lore, but I felt like I gave opportunity to make a move on that front. Also hard to believe it's been like two months since you guys even cooked up the bomb plot. Anyways, calling the vote for>>6479841
>>6480023I can't stay mad at you if you are giving me moon cheese.but yeah, It's just that people were distracted and not focused. It's fine. As I said, Worse comes to worst we'll just do it ourselves.
You are starting to see parts of yourself in her. There is a wide gulf between your humanoid tendencies. There are centuries between the worlds you know and knew. Yet she is bold, self sufficient, and capable of balancing physicality with the kind of disarming intellect that other Kindred rarely expect a Gangrel to possess. She only knows you by your reserved manner, and apparently as 'British Dracula'. Maybe in time she'll recognize some of the commonalities, and maybe you will notice even more of them. "Would you say that you are accomplished among your peers? That you've achieved notable status, respect, or fear?" You ask her evenly. Grace rolls her head around on her shoulders, then shrugs again. "Sort of." A beat. "I mean, I don't really rock the boat. Inside the Invictus, 'development opportunities' and 'promotions' come slow, and not easily. Usually, anyways, though with a lot of the upper echelons getting iced in the last two weeks I imagine those of us that have survived are going to be under review, a few will move up the ranks and Howell will probably petition the Prince to get writs of approval for Embrace that he can then hand out to us underlings in order to fill things back out. Especially now that he's imported some muscle to give us breathing room." She looks at her finger nails again, and you notice a crack in one of them begin to mend under her attention. "I work hard and I play hard. The work has paid off well enough. I've got a block to myself instead of just a Haven, that's a start. Notary is a station that comes with a decent amount of esteem, and it makes you privy to a lot of the arrangements that keep the trains running on time around here, which requires a lot of trust. But notable status, respect? Not especially. I'm sure for a few reasons." She says rather dispassionately. You wait a moment in silence, and then press on. "Name them." "Still just coming up in the world. Neonates rarely merit real consideration. I've just never been popular." She starts. "Plus I smoked my Sire, he had standing even if he wasn't well liked either. My aura. Reminds people of Diablerie. It's strange, unusual." She notes, and with your eyes on the red marks, you know this is true. "Outside the Covenant, I don't think many can trace a finger all the way back to you, but plenty can go back a few generations. None of them made it very far in unlife, also had off-putting auras. I'm sure you know about that. Those that do know the whole lineage are particularly wary." She gives you a sort of knowing look. "You pissed a lot of people off back in the day." >Cont'd
"Yes, I've been known to have that effect." You remark dryly. "In fact, I have some suspicion that I slighted those Thorns of Ankara previously." You add. Grace stops herself from laughing with a scoff. "Dude, you killed the founder of their entire Bloodline. Those four goons were all Sired at the turn of last century, but it isn't just an Order, it's a dynasty, and the Invictus breeds the tough fuckers like golden doodles and organizes them into Coteries like the Thorns." She brushes some more hair from her face. "Most die as Neonates, but the ones that start to collect a real vintage, like those ones back at the Chop Shop? Watch out." Grace shakes her head a little and huffs. "Anyways, yeah, they are probably not big fans. You kicked off a lot of grudges. You know how vampires can be. Those in the know have a real impression of apples not falling far from trees, anyways. What do you think, anyways, am I chip off the block?" That certainly answers that. You can't really recall when that would have happened, or what their forebear was like, but it was surely just one of many conflicts with the Invictus waged across the centuries and vast mileage of the Old World. You let go of that for now, and acknowledge her question. "It's yet to be seen." You say simply. Another beat passes, and you follow up with a similar question of your own, speaking in a lower, graver tone."Do you want to be?" "A chip off of your block?""An inheritor to the great and terrible legacy of The Lambton Worm. Do you want to be... A legend among the Damned, Grace Lansing? Do you think you possess the capacity for such a thing?" Your Grandchilder freezes up at the inquiry, staring back with familiar eyes. Silence suffocates the interior of the car, neither of you breathing, neither heart beating, both still and considering the very legacy you have just invoked. The quiet lingers for two city blocks of driving before she responds. "I... I don't know." Her gaze drops, and her brow furrows, then she looks up to you again. "I don't even know what that would really mean. Are we a Bloodline? Am I going to start changing getting weird powers?" She asks earnestly, almost pleadingly, even, and her aura is touched with clouds of concern, confusion, and doubt. Then a sudden sadness, and her demeanor cools correspondingly. "Maybe it doesn't matter anyways.">Cont'd
It's an excellent question, and unfortunately, one you don't know the answer to at this time. You know that the nature of your blood is distinct from that of others, including of your own clan, and in that way you resemble the founders of Bloodlines that have undergone whatever obscure metamorphosis produces a hereditary and unique lineage. Like many, such as the Khaibit, Botticelli, and Anvari, you exhibit powers of the blood that other Kindred are seemingly and simply unable to manifest, but are they a Discipline? Or something else? Is this power yours alone, or has it been carried in the blood down to your descendents? You rifle through the reaches of your mind but simply cannot determine the truth. Thankfully, her abrupt resignation at the end allows you having to circumvent your lack of clarity for now. "Why would it not matter?" She shrugs, and more or less melts into the seat. "Takes a while for the blood to get thick enough that Bloodline traits show. Maybe fifty years or so, give or take, depends on the vampire. I don't think any of my ancestors going back to you made it that long before meeting some variety of gruesome fate." Her eyes wander up to the roof of the car's interior. "If there really is a curse, I'd say my card's due to be punched sooner rather than later. Probably sooner."She's correct about the manifestation of Bloodlines. Her blood is too thin to exhibit such qualities if they really are laying in wait, though only barely so. Perhaps you will give her a push. Or perhaps it is best she does perish before you are confronted with the possibility of another Kindred imbued with your peculiar gifts. "What do you know of a curse haunting our line?" You ask. >Cont'd
"I should be asking you that question, man." Grace says with a start, straightening up her posture. "If you said anything about it to Morris, he didn't bother passing the information along to Lizzie before he got his goofy ass minced." She goes on, glancing to you occasionally. "Don't get me wrong, vampires don't die of old age. We don't get cancer and croak. It's always violent or at least some freak accident. But the turnover rate on our branch of the family tree is exceptionally bad. When Moss was first telling me about you, about our history, I honestly didn't believe him. This was after I had come to terms with vampires being real, to be clear, that there was magic and even werewolves. But some kind of dragon snake from the fifteen hundreds?" She makes a dismissive gesture at the mention of it. "Took a couple of others vouching before I would bite. Did my homework. Picked up that Stoker book. Can I just say, the Ken Russell movie is way better. Stoker's Dracula is timeless but his treatment on your myth is kind of a mess. You should check those out." Grace makes another dismissive wave, and shifts in the seat. "Anyways, dug deeper, learned about the nine generation thing with the Lambton's. Dug deeper, saw they went nine for nine on ugly deaths. But no clue what it means for me." She looks at you squarely then. "Am I supposed to Embrace someone before I kick the bucket, and then die badly within a few nights, or years? Or am I supposed to just be destroyed somehow? Is it nine for us, too, or are we going to die as Neonates and young Ancillae for ninety generations? Nine hundred? I've never been able to find any answers... I've never even wanted to Sire someone, it isn't exactly a kind thing to do, and I've mostly stuck to myself for the last few decades. If I do Embrace someone, does that trigger some kind of magical doom clock countdown? Sorry, it's a lot of questions. I've wondered about this for a long time. I've been on my own, y'know? I mean I have had some mentoring here and there, but I've been on my own." The colors coming off of her flit hue to hue with distress, sadness, resentment, even a burst of vibrant green envy at one point, and laced all through with an anxiety she manages to contain even while juggling all of these different questions. >Cont'd
No Sire. Ostracized for her patricide and parentage, if not her peculiar aura. Too young to truly prove herself and gain acclaim (though you truly are relieved she is far from an embarrassment). Navigating her Requiem with mysteries of mortality and inheritance hanging over her head every night, even the true nature of what she really is. It can't have been easy. You think asking more questions without answering some of hers will distress or irritate her further, likely to the point of failing to produce results. Perhaps now would be a good time to decide on a destination, and how to address your Grandchilder's justifiable confusions. But how? Select One: >You'll be fully transparent: You don't know if you manifested your own Bloodline, or if the transformation you underwent is completely unique to yourself. You don't know if there is a curse on your Childer, or what the details of that curse would be. You will also tell her are seeking the missing pages of your Requiem Diary, and that it may provide answers for you both. >You'll be cryptic... You don't need her to know just how uninformed you are about your own past and your own blood. You'll play the Hermit and deftly avoid a straight answer, without necessarily misleading her outright. >You'll tell her a lie. You'll tell her that there is a Bloodline, and by coming into it fully, she will come into power that rivals your own. You'll tell her there is a curse, and that as the ninth of her line, she may only overcome it by spawning a tenth. Then see what happens. Watch how Sinclaire responds, perhaps take her Fledgling for yourself... Perhaps destroy her as she destroyed her own Sire. >Write-in And what will be your destination?Select One: >Let's adjourn to your hunting ground. The Chairman mentioned a gymnasium, I imagine we will have some privacy there.>I should like to be invited to your Haven and see how you are accommodated by the First Estate, and will depart well before the break of day.>Chaperone me to the local Elysium, Flux Atelier. Other Kindred are likely to be gathering as the evening wanes. We can speak during the drive and further once there.>Accompany me to Albermarle Pointe, I have taken a residence there for the time being. I have business to attend to before dawn concerning the Hunters, and you may be of some use in that endeavor. >Write-in
>>6480127>You'll be fully transparent:>Let's adjourn to your hunting ground.Seems only fair. We do have business with the Elysium, but I think we should keep our presence on the down-low. If someone comes testing our cult's grounds or the Lancea make a move, then we step into the light.
>>6480127>You'll be fully transparent:>Let's adjourn to your hunting ground.
>>6480127>Be fully transparent>Additionally; pose a hypothetical. Being that you have researched the Lamberton, their tenth generations survival should be enlightening. But the question is interesting enough that I may be willing to divine it, if you are interested in participating.>Your haven, the Gym
>>6480131>We do have business with the Elysium, but I think we should keep our presence on the down-low.For anyone that wants to check it out before the end of the night, but still wants to keep their presence fully under wraps, there is always the option of shape-shifting into some other form, though the one you have now is unknown to the general public anyways. You could show up looking like Leland or Nora, or some other vampire entirely. Protean 6 isn't like Obfuscate 4 where Auspex can see directly through it reflexively (with a passing check), someone would have to go so far as reading your mind.
>>6480127>You'll be cryptic...>"I'll make the choice, for better or for worse, to trust you're more of my blood than that of the Elder Chairman. I don't know how much technology has advanced, but I do know how to keep my lips tight when there might be someone listening.">Let's adjourn to your hunting ground.>"What I can do tell you, is that, obviously, what I did wasn't just some natural process any other vampire can replicate. And as such, we might figure out a 'why' or 'how' to all your questions"
>>6480141>Protean 6 isn't like Obfuscate 4 where Auspex can see directly through it reflexively (with a passing check), someone would have to go so far as reading your mind.Ah hell yeah! I'll change my vote >>6480142>Change the abandoned Gym for the ElysiumLet's go to the club and scout a little, measure some reactions. Let's change back to the guy we played when meeting with Leeland and Mike, and Grace can just vouch for us and say we're just some runt she picked up
>>6480127>You'll tell her a lie. You'll tell her that there is a Bloodline, and by coming into it fully, she will come into power that rivals your own. You'll tell her there is a curse, and that as the ninth of her line, she may only overcome it by spawning a tenth. Then see what happens. Watch how Sinclaire responds, perhaps take her Fledgling for yourself... Perhaps destroy her as she destroyed her own Sire.>Chaperone me to the local Elysium, Flux Atelier. Other Kindred are likely to be gathering as the evening wanes. We can speak during the drive and further once there.+1 to disguising
>>6480127>You'll be fully transparent>Let's adjourn to your hunting ground
Kind of a crazy weekend over here, so a heads up that I may be away from the quest/board for two or three days maybe, though I'll try to update when I can. Possibly will get some space to knock one out tonight but just letting ya'll know in advance that papa hasn't abandoned you after a week of one or two updates a day. Looks like the MC is gonna be honest with Grace and head over to the gym!
>>6480127>You'll be fully transparent: You don't know if you manifested your own Bloodline, or if the transformation you underwent is completely unique to yourself. You don't know if there is a curse on your Childer, or what the details of that curse would be. You will also tell her are seeking the missing pages of your Requiem Diary, and that it may provide answers for you both. Help Grandpapa out with his questing, will you dearie?>Accompany me to Albermarle Pointe, I have taken a residence there for the time being. I have business to attend to before dawn concerning the Hunters, and you may be of some use in that endeavor. I'm feeling sentimental and I like this kid.
Happy Halloween Gangroids! From me to you, I wish a very spooky Samhain!
>>6480721Happy Halloween Sloucho! Thanks for running this banger of a questSincerely yours, Mr. Fucc
You deploy the 'directness' that Sinclaire remarked upon earlier. "I am gathering that your Requiem has been laden with a great many disappointments. I regret to say that you will be disappointed in my only answer for your great many questions, which is to say, I do not know the answer to any of them." You confess. Her eyes widen, momentarily, and then she quickly deflates, looking down and away. The tide of sadness swells and envelopes her. You wait a few blocks, silence stretching between you, before speaking again. "I've slumbered since the night of my reported demise. Much has been clouded by the so-called fog of eternity. I was... Somehow starved and entombed in a vessel of concrete, and submerged at the bottom of the sea some distance off the coast. The Kogaion, Agostino Sartori discovered my resting place and returned me to wakefulness roughly twenty four hours ago." You say quietly. "However, I have made preparations for just such an inconvenience. For centuries I transcribed matters of importance within the pages of an exhaustive Requiem Diary. I believe the answers to your questions are contained within." "Right. Never seen any. Wyatt wanted to get his hands on them bad, but never could afford the price on the ones held by the Bank, and never could figure out where the rest were." Grace replies sullenly. "That's a hell of a dirt nap you took." She adds, relaxing a little. Tinges of fear flicker around the edges of her aura. Probably elicited by the realization that, even if she does survive, one day she too may wander through Torpid nightmares for centuries... And awaken to a world vastly changed beyond mortal reckoning. You lean forward, and instead of moving from your seat, you use the power of your blood to extend the length of your arm in order to knock on the closed portal between the passenger area and the front cab. As it stretches out, the sound of flesh twisting and bones unbuckling is audible, and earns an almost concerned look from your companion. "Yes. It was." Is all you say back, just before the window opens. "Coachman, take me to the block of Ansonborough belonging to Madam Notary Lansing, to the gymnasium." "At once, sir." He replies, and then the window closes again, and you feel the car change lanes, and then make a turn. >Cont'd
Grace watches curiously as your limb retracts to its 'natural' length. "If you do eat me, will you kill me first?" She suddenly asks. You cross your legs carefully, placing both hands in your lap, and your head turns slowly to face her with an expression that is almost regrettably emotionless given the nature of her question. "I've no intention of devouring you. But yes, I can agree to that." You say. "Thanks." Her nose wrinkles briefly. "I've come to terms with the whole 'accursed fate' thing, but I think I've suffered enough. Don't want it to take long, or get lobotomized by Howell first, or some other gnarly thing. Just rip my head off or something if I have to go." She says with a sort of twisting motion of her hand. Certainly her nonchalance in the presence of an Elder like yourself, 'family' or not, belies a lack of self preservation. "What tribulations have beset you with suffering?" You inquire with a mild interest. She half-smiles, but still the sadness persists. "Man, I haven't had a cheeseburger in about forty years, for one thing." Her eyes narrow. "Huh, maybe you have it even worse, you never even got to try one. They say ignorance is bliss, though." "And yet our mutual ignorance regarding the nature of our shared blood is a point of dire frustration." "Right." She concurs, then performs a sigh."What is... A 'cheese burger'?" "It's like, huh, do you know what a sandwich is?" "I do not." "Bread?" "I remember bread." "Ok, so imagine a loaf of bread sliced in half horizontally, small enough to hold in one hand. Between the halves is cooked ground beef, a slice of cheese, lettuce, tomato, onion, some condiments, and maybe pickles. I never liked pickles, though." "Pickles?" "Pickled cucumber slices." You don't bother asking what a cucumber is. Or what beef is like, for that matter. You've got a vague awareness of what tomatoes smell like, but overall this mystery food seems to be composed of many more mysteries. You consider for a moment that your Requiem, just now, is like a cheeseburger. Faded recollections bracketing layer after layer of confusion without reference. >Cont'd
Grace seems to notice your rumination, and you notice her aura is lightening and mellowing as the conversation shifts away from impending doom. "Do you remember the last thing you ate? Before you died, that is." She asks you. "I do not." "Oh." She says, and her face drops a little. She realizes that one day she'll forget what cheeseburgers are like. "When I discover the answers to your questions, I will share them with you." You say after a moment, circling back. She nods. "Thanks." You are both quiet after that, and after a few minutes, the car finally comes to a stop in front of a single story brick building with blue metal doors, and a small driveway that leads to a small lot along the side, which is currently blocked by a chain link fence. There's a sign with two hands, each pinching the base of a match so they cross and form an X shape, with text beneath it in bold red letters: STRIKEOUT FITNESS. Below that is smaller, black text, that reads, 'Boxing Club + Cardio + Weights', and includes hours of operation, which are all during the day. Grace opens her door, and gets out, leaving it open for you to follow. When you emerge, she has stepped around to rap on the driver's window with two knuckles. It lowers so she can lean down and speak to Nobu. "You're dismissed for the evening. I appreciate your flexibility on short notice, I didn't think I would need to be anywhere tonight. I landed a bid on that old Lego set that Edamura was wanting? The Bionicles? It'll be delivered to the townhouse before he's home from school, so you ought to have fun with that. Plan on taking tomorrow night off, without interruption this time." He beams up at her and nods. "Thank you very much Madam Lansing, you are very generous. Enjoy the rest of your evening, please, and reach out if I'm needed." The man smiles with his entire face. She pats the roof of the car as you close the door, and then she stands back up to her full height and holds a hand out towards the gym. "Welcome to Ansonborough. My humble little slice of the action. Shall we?" With that she strolls up to the door, and presses five numbers on the small steel pad connected to the handle, which reminds you of your cellphone. >Cont'd
"Strikeout's where I blow off my steam. I own the property, and I lease it dirt cheap to a nonprofit on the condition I have full access at night for my 'workouts'. We have Invictus assets managing the real estate firm and on the board of the nonprofit, so it's all very tidy. After you." She explains while opening the door and jerking her head towards the interior in a bid for you to enter. Her aura has changed significantly now. You see hints of excitement, bursts of genuine pride, and a renewed calm stirring all around her as she returns to her hunting ground and has the opportunity to show you. You proceed past her, and find yourself in a small rectangular lobby with walls of glass bricks, and a front desk for members to check in and out. To the right is another door, and as Grace comes in after you, she opens that one as well and steps through, into the gym proper. You follow her. There are two large square arenas, with posts at their corners connected by thick tethers in red and white alternating colors, with padded floors of a white synthetic material. You see red cylindrical sacks hanging from chains, some patched in places, and to the left some manner of wooden post with pegs extending from it at different angles, some of them bent but others straight. There are metal training weights organized on racks, low, simple black benches, and a long row of metal lockers along the far wall. The walls are exposed brick, with posters here and there advertising fights, rules of conduct, or showing diagrams of anatomy and martial arts maneuvers. On the ceiling there are three rectangular pyramids of glass, skylights, which glow from without an orange yellow light from street lamps and billboards, giving some faint illumination to the dim interior. In truth, you've seen few facilities similar to this. In your many centuries, amassing this much material for the purpose of recreation would be considered a tremendous feat, reserved for regional festivals in many of the hamlets and fiefdoms you haunted long ago. You smell cleaning agents and chemicals recently used to scour one of the rings. You smell sweat, dust, rust, rubber, steel, and a few other things besides. It's a well used space. You feel cool air from the vents, keeping the temperature regulated and comfortable, and the air dry. >Cont'd
You walk closer to the nearest boxing ring, while Grace moves to have a seat on one of the benches next to it, facing you. "So, now that we're here, what else can I do for you, Mal?" Select Two: >You noticed she had some complicated reactions as she read your bargain with Sinclaire, and as a Notary she is something of an expert in such matters, so you'll ask her what she makes of it.>While the tragic fates of your progeny were at times colorful, Grace was the only one of the lot to have killed one of the others, her own Sire. Sinclaire mentioned a 'personal dispute'. You will ask her to explain.>Mickey mentioned Lord Filmore as being the most likely candidate for the empty Primogen seat if the Invictus makes a move, and with the Thorns in play they just might. Grace is one of his vassals, and so she seems like the ideal Kindred to ask if you want to know more.>It seems Grace has a negative view of the Mangled Man, and that as much is common. You were also struck by some of the comments he made about his servants, like the disposability of 'Baker', but a desire to keep 'Parker' alive. You want to know more about that, and also Sinclaire more generally.>You have a meeting later tonight with the two Axe-Sworn that Sartori assigned to your service, and you'll further discuss your plan to set off a bomb to destroy the camper van used by the Hunter cell you slayed. Grace is a member of the Invictus in good standing and may have access to their influence over the local media, so you will ask her if she'd be willing to help cover up the bombing. >You're in a boxing gym, and she is your Grandchilder. You're going to challenge her to a sparring match in order to measure her martial skills firsthand. This may also be an opportunity to demonstrate the true breadth of her inheritance...>Write-in (encouraged)
>>6480890>Ask her to help cover up the bombing. Trade for her efforts naturally.>Engage Grace in a boxing match.
>>6480890>You noticed she had some complicated reactions as she read your bargain with Sinclaire, and as a Notary she is something of an expert in such matters, so you'll ask her what she makes of it.>You're in a boxing gym, and she is your Grandchilder. You're going to challenge her to a sparring match in order to measure her martial skills firsthand.